Jump to a subject
Physiology
Physiology for MBBS, written in exam-answer format.
Introduction
The cell (plasma) membrane is a 7.5–10 nm thick selectively permeable barrier separating intracellular from extracellular fluid.
Fluid Mosaic Model (singer & Nicolson, 1972)
- Membrane = a lipid bilayer in which proteins float like icebergs in a sea
- Both lipids and proteins are free to move laterally → hence "fluid"
Composition
| Component | Proportion | Details |
|---|---|---|
| Lipids | 42% | Phospholipids (chief), cholesterol, glycolipids |
| Proteins | 55% | Integral and peripheral |
| Carbohydrates | 3% | Glycoproteins, glycolipids → glycocalyx |
A. Lipids
- Phospholipids — amphipathic: hydrophilic head outward, hydrophobic tail inward
- Bilayer is impermeable to water-soluble substances (ions, glucose, urea)
- Cholesterol → controls fluidity; prevents the membrane becoming too fluid or too rigid
B. Proteins
| Type | Position | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Integral | Span the whole bilayer | Channels, carriers, pumps, receptors |
| Peripheral | Attached to one surface | Enzymes, cytoskeletal anchoring |
C. Carbohydrates — the glycocalyx
- Negatively charged → repels other negative ions
- Cell–cell recognition and adhesion
- Receptor sites for hormones; antigenic determinants (blood groups)
Functions of the Cell Membrane
- Selective permeability — a barrier
- Transport of substances
- Reception of signals (hormone and neurotransmitter receptors)
- Cell–cell recognition and adhesion
- Generation of membrane potential
- Immunological identity — antigens
Classification of Transport
| Passive transport | Active transport | |
|---|---|---|
| Gradient | Down the gradient (downhill) | Against the gradient (uphill) |
| Energy | Not required | ATP required |
| Carrier | May or may not be needed | Always needed |
| Saturation | Only if carrier-mediated | Present |
| Examples | Diffusion, osmosis, facilitated diffusion | Na+–K+ pump, Ca2+ pump, glucose absorption in gut |
Passive Transport
A. Simple diffusion
- Movement down a concentration gradient; no carrier
- Through the lipid bilayer → O2, CO2, N2, alcohol, steroids (lipid-soluble)
- Through protein channels → water, ions
- Fick's law — rate ∝ area × concentration gradient; ∝ 1/thickness
B. Facilitated (carrier-mediated) diffusion
- Down the gradient but requires a carrier
- Shows saturation, specificity and competition
- Examples — glucose (GLUT transporters), amino acids
C. Osmosis
- Movement of water across a semipermeable membrane from lower to higher solute concentration
- Through aquaporins
Ion Channels
| Type | Opened by | Example |
|---|---|---|
| Leak channels | Always open | K+ leak channels |
| Voltage-gated | Change in membrane potential | Na+ channel in action potential |
| Ligand-gated | Binding of a chemical | Nicotinic receptor at the neuromuscular junction |
| Mechanically gated | Stretch or pressure | Hair cells of the cochlea |
Applied Aspects
- Cystic fibrosis — defective CFTR chloride channel → thick viscid secretions
- Cholera toxin — opens Cl− channels in gut → massive secretory diarrhoea
- Local anaesthetics → block voltage-gated Na+ channels
- Hereditary spherocytosis — defective spectrin → loss of membrane stability
Definition
Active transport = movement of a substance across the cell membrane against its electrochemical gradient, using energy and a carrier protein.
Classification
1. Primary active transport — energy directly from ATP hydrolysis
2. Secondary active transport — energy from an ion gradient created by primary transport
3. Vesicular transport — endocytosis and exocytosis
Primary Active Transport
A. Sodium–potassium pump (Na⁺–K⁺ ATPase)
- Present in all cell membranes
- Structure — 2 α subunits (catalytic, bear the ATPase site) + 2 β subunits
3 Na+ pumped out → 2 K+ pumped IN → 1 ATP hydrolysed → Net loss of 1 positive charge from inside → electrogenic pump
Functions of the Na⁺–K⁺ pump
- Maintains low intracellular Na+ and high intracellular K+
- Contributes about −4 mV directly to the resting membrane potential
- Controls cell volume — prevents osmotic swelling
- Creates the Na+ gradient that drives all secondary active transport
- Consumes 20–30% of the cell's resting ATP (up to 70% in neurones)
- Inhibited by ouabain and digitalis
B. Other primary pumps
| Pump | Site | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Ca2+ ATPase | Cell membrane, sarcoplasmic reticulum | Keeps cytosolic Ca2+ very low (10−7 M) |
| H+–K+ ATPase | Gastric parietal cell | Secretes HCl; blocked by omeprazole |
| H+ ATPase | Renal tubule, lysosome | Acid secretion |
Characteristics of Active Transport
- Saturation — a maximum rate (Tmax) exists once all carriers are occupied
- Specificity — each carrier moves one substance or a closely related group
- Competitive inhibition — related solutes compete for the same carrier
- Temperature dependent — slows markedly with cooling
- Inhibited by metabolic poisons — cyanide, dinitrophenol, iodoacetate (all block ATP production)
- Stops in hypoxia — no ATP
Secondary Active Transport
The Na+ gradient built by the Na+–K+ pump is used as the energy source. ATP is not used directly.
| Type | Direction | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Symport (co-transport) | Both move the same way | Na+–glucose (SGLT) in gut and renal tubule; Na+–amino acid |
| Antiport (counter-transport) | Opposite directions | Na+–H+ exchanger; Na+–Ca2+ exchanger |
Na+–K+ pump → Low intracellular Na+ → Steep inward Na+ gradient → Na+ re-entry drags glucose uphill → Glucose absorbed
Transcellular Transport — Glucose Absorption in the Gut
Apical membrane: SGLT-1 (secondary active, Na+-linked) → Glucose enters the enterocyte against its gradient → Basolateral membrane: GLUT-2 (facilitated diffusion) → Glucose leaves into blood down its gradient
- Na+ pumped out at the basolateral surface by the Na+–K+ pump → keeps the apical gradient going
- Same arrangement operates in the renal proximal tubule
Comparison of Transport Mechanisms
| Feature | Simple diffusion | Facilitated diffusion | Primary active | Secondary active |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Carrier | No | Yes | Yes | Yes |
| Gradient | Down | Down | Against | Against |
| ATP used | No | No | Directly | Indirectly |
| Saturation | No | Yes | Yes | Yes |
| Example | O2, CO2 | Glucose (GLUT) | Na+–K+ pump | Na+–glucose (SGLT) |
Vesicular Transport
| Process | Direction | Details |
|---|---|---|
| Pinocytosis | In | "Cell drinking" — fluid and solutes |
| Phagocytosis | In | "Cell eating" — particles; by neutrophils and macrophages |
| Receptor-mediated endocytosis | In | Clathrin-coated pits; e.g. LDL uptake |
| Exocytosis | Out | Ca2+-dependent; hormone and neurotransmitter release |
Applied Aspects
- Digitalis → inhibits Na+–K+ ATPase → ↑ intracellular Na+ → ↓ Na+–Ca2+ exchange → ↑ intracellular Ca2+ → positive inotropic effect
- ORS in diarrhoea — works because Na+–glucose co-transport stays intact in cholera; glucose must be present for the sodium to be absorbed
- Familial hypercholesterolaemia — defective LDL receptor → failure of receptor-mediated endocytosis
- Cell swelling in hypoxia — no ATP → pump fails → Na+ and water enter the cell
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: the Na+–K+ pump underlies almost everything else — resting potential, cell volume, and every secondary active transport in the body.
Total Body Water
- Adult male — 60% of body weight (42 L in a 70 kg man)
- Adult female — 50% (more subcutaneous fat, which holds little water)
- Newborn — 75–80%
- Obese — lower; elderly — lower
Fluid Compartments
| Compartment | % body weight | Volume (70 kg) |
|---|---|---|
| Intracellular fluid (ICF) | 40% | 28 L |
| Extracellular fluid (ECF) | 20% | 14 L |
| 15% | 10.5 L |
| 5% | 3.5 L |
| 1–2% | 1–2 L |
| Blood volume | 8% | 5 L |
- Transcellular fluid — CSF, synovial, pleural, pericardial, peritoneal, intraocular, GI secretions
Ionic Composition
| Ion | ECF (mEq/L) | ICF (mEq/L) |
|---|---|---|
| Na+ | 142 (chief ECF cation) | 10 |
| K+ | 4 | 140 (chief ICF cation) |
| Cl− | 103 (chief ECF anion) | 4 |
| HCO3− | 24 | 10 |
| Ca2+ | 5 | < 1 (free) |
| Protein | 16 | 54 |
| Phosphate | 4 | 75 (chief ICF anion) |
- Osmolality of both compartments = 290–300 mOsm/kg — always equal, since water moves freely
- Plasma differs from interstitial fluid only in its higher protein content
Measurement — the Dilution Principle
Volume = Amount of substance injected / Concentration after equilibration(corrected for any amount excreted or metabolised)
Properties of an ideal marker
- Distributes only in the compartment being measured
- Non-toxic, easily measured
- Not metabolised or excreted rapidly
| Compartment | Substances used |
|---|---|
| Total body water | Deuterium oxide (D2O), tritiated water, antipyrine |
| ECF | Inulin, mannitol, sucrose, thiosulphate, radioactive Na+, Cl−, Br− |
| Plasma | Evans blue (T-1824), radio-iodinated serum albumin (RISA) |
| Blood volume | 51Cr-labelled RBC; or plasma volume ÷ (1 − haematocrit) |
- ICF cannot be measured directly — no marker enters all cells and stays there
- ICF = Total body water − ECF (measured by difference)
- Interstitial fluid = ECF − Plasma (also by difference)
Daily Water Balance
| Intake | ML/day | Output | ML/day |
|---|---|---|---|
| Drinking | 1400 | Urine | 1500 |
| In food | 800 | Insensible — skin | 400 |
| Metabolic water | 300 | Insensible — lungs | 400 |
| Faeces | 200 | ||
| Total | 2500 | Total | 2500 |
- Obligatory urine volume = 500 mL/day — the minimum needed to excrete the daily solute load
Regulation of Body Fluid Volume
- Thirst — hypothalamic osmoreceptors
- ADH — water retention by the collecting duct
- Aldosterone — Na+ and hence water retention
- ANP — natriuresis when the atria are stretched
Applied Aspects
- Dehydration — isotonic (haemorrhage, diarrhoea), hypertonic (water loss > salt), hypotonic (salt loss > water)
- 3rd space loss — fluid sequestered in peritoneum or bowel lumen; lost to circulation though still inside the body
- IV fluids — isotonic saline stays in ECF; 5% dextrose distributes through all compartments once the glucose is metabolised
Definition
Resting membrane potential (RMP) = the steady potential difference across the cell membrane of an excitable cell at rest, the inside being negative to the outside.
| Cell | RMP |
|---|---|
| Large nerve fibre | −70 mV |
| Skeletal muscle | −90 mV |
| Cardiac ventricular muscle | −90 mV |
| SA node | −55 to −60 mV |
| Smooth muscle | −50 to −60 mV |
Factors Responsible
1. Unequal ion distribution across the membrane
2. Selective permeability — membrane at rest is 50–100× more permeable to K+ than to Na+
3. Na+–K+ pump — electrogenic
4. Non-diffusible intracellular anions — proteins, phosphates
Genesis of RMP
A. Contribution of K⁺ (the main factor)
High intracellular K+ (140 mEq/L) → K+ leaks out through leak channels → Anions (protein) cannot follow → Inside becomes negative → Electrical attraction opposes further K+ exit → Equilibrium reached
- K+ equilibrium potential (EK) = −90 mV
B. Contribution of Na⁺
- Small inward leak of Na+ makes the interior slightly less negative
- ENa = +61 mV
- Shifts RMP from −90 mV to about −86 mV
C. Contribution of the Na⁺–K⁺ pump
- 3 Na+ out : 2 K+ in → net loss of positive charge
- Adds a further −4 mV → final RMP −90 mV
Quantitative Contribution to RMP
| Factor | Contribution |
|---|---|
| K+ diffusion potential | −94 mV |
| Na+ diffusion potential | +61 mV (but permeability very low) |
| Net diffusion potential | −86 mV |
| Na+–K+ pump (electrogenic) | −4 mV |
| Final RMP | −90 mV |
Measurement of RMP
- Two electrodes — one inside the cell, one outside
- Intracellular electrode = glass microelectrode, tip < 1 µm, filled with 3M KCl
- Connected to a cathode ray oscilloscope through an amplifier
- First recorded by Hodgkin and Huxley in the giant axon of the squid
Nernst Equation
Eion = (61 / z) × log10 ([ion]outside / [ion]inside) mV at 37°C
- Gives the equilibrium potential for a single ion
- Goldman–Hodgkin–Katz equation accounts for all permeant ions and their relative permeabilities
Ionic Basis Summarised
| Ion | ECF | ICF | Equilibrium potential |
|---|---|---|---|
| Na+ | 142 | 10 | +61 mV |
| K+ | 4 | 140 | −90 mV |
| Cl− | 103 | 4 | −70 mV |
| Ca2+ | 5 | < 1 | +130 mV |
Terms Related to Membrane Potential
| Term | Meaning |
|---|---|
| Polarised | Membrane at resting potential; inside negative |
| Depolarisation | RMP becomes less negative → excitability ↑ |
| Hyperpolarisation | RMP becomes more negative → excitability ↓ |
| Repolarisation | Return towards RMP |
| Firing level (threshold) | About −55 mV; the potential at which an action potential is triggered |
Applied Aspects
- Hyperkalaemia → ↑ extracellular K+ → RMP becomes less negative (depolarised) → initial hyperexcitability, then inactivation of Na+ channels → cardiac arrest in diastole
- Hypokalaemia → RMP more negative (hyperpolarised) → muscle weakness, paralysis
- Hypocalcaemia → ↑ Na+ permeability → hyperexcitability → tetany
- Ouabain / digitalis → pump inhibition → gradual loss of RMP
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: RMP is essentially the K+ equilibrium potential, modified slightly by Na+ leak and the electrogenic pump. This is why serum K+ disturbances are so dangerous to the heart.
Definition
Homeostasis (Walter Cannon, 1929) = maintenance of a relatively constant internal environment despite changes in the external environment.The internal environment is the ECF — Claude Bernard's milieu intérieur.
Variables Kept Constant
| Variable | Normal range |
|---|---|
| Body temperature | 36.5–37.5 °C |
| Blood pH | 7.35–7.45 |
| Blood glucose (fasting) | 70–110 mg/dL |
| Plasma osmolality | 290–300 mOsm/kg |
| Plasma Na+ | 135–145 mEq/L |
| Plasma K+ | 3.5–5.0 mEq/L |
| Mean arterial pressure | 93 mmHg |
| PaO2 / PaCO2 | 100 / 40 mmHg |
Components of a Control System
Stimulus → Sensor (receptor) → Integrating centre → Effector → Response → Feedback to sensor
- Set point — the value the system defends
- Error signal — the difference between actual and set point
- Gain — effectiveness of the system = correction ÷ remaining error
Negative Feedback
The response opposes the initiating stimulus and returns the variable toward the set point.Accounts for most homeostatic mechanisms.
Examples
| Variable | Sensor | Response |
|---|---|---|
| ↑ Blood glucose | Pancreatic β cell | Insulin → glucose uptake → ↓ glucose |
| ↑ Blood pressure | Carotid and aortic baroreceptors | ↓ sympathetic → ↓ heart rate and vasodilatation |
| ↑ Body temperature | Hypothalamic thermoreceptors | Sweating, cutaneous vasodilatation |
| ↑ Plasma osmolality | Hypothalamic osmoreceptors | ADH release + thirst → water retention |
| ↑ Thyroxine | Pituitary and hypothalamus | ↓ TSH and TRH |
Positive Feedback
The response reinforces the stimulus. Usually harmful, but useful where a process must be driven rapidly to completion.
Physiological (useful) examples
- Parturition — head stretches cervix → oxytocin → stronger contraction → more stretch (Ferguson reflex)
- Blood clotting — thrombin activates factors V and VIII → more thrombin
- Action potential — depolarisation opens Na+ channels → more depolarisation
- LH surge before ovulation
- Milk ejection reflex
Pathological (vicious cycle) examples
- Circulatory shock → ↓ BP → ↓ coronary flow → weaker heart → further ↓ BP
- Heart failure → ↓ cardiac output → salt and water retention → more overload
Organ Systems Contributing to Homeostasis
| System | Homeostatic role |
|---|---|
| Respiratory | O2 supply, CO2 removal, acid–base |
| Cardiovascular | Transport of all substances; BP regulation |
| Renal | Water, electrolyte, acid–base and waste regulation |
| GI | Nutrient and water absorption |
| Endocrine | Slow, widespread chemical regulation |
| Nervous | Rapid, precise regulation |
| Skin | Temperature regulation, barrier |
| Immune | Defence against pathogens |
Gain of a Control System
Gain = Correction ÷ Remaining error
- Example — baroreceptor system: a stimulus that would raise BP by 175 mmHg actually raises it by only 25 mmHg
- Correction = 150; remaining error = 25 → gain = −6
- Higher gain = more effective control
Feed-forward Control
- Anticipatory — correction begins before the variable changes
- Examples — cephalic phase of gastric secretion; hyperventilation at the start of exercise
Applied Aspects
- Disease = failure of homeostasis. Diabetes mellitus is failed glucose homeostasis; heart failure is failed circulatory homeostasis
- Ageing → reduced gain of control systems → poor tolerance of heat, cold and fluid shifts
- Positive feedback becoming uncontrolled is the basis of shock irreversibility
Definitions
Osmosis = movement of water across a semipermeable membrane from a region of lower to higher solute concentration.Osmotic pressure = the pressure that must be applied to prevent osmosis.
Units
| Term | Definition |
|---|---|
| Osmole | 1 gram-molecular weight of undissociated solute |
| Osmolarity | Osmoles per litre of solution |
| Osmolality | Osmoles per kg of water — used in the body, as it is temperature-independent |
- Plasma osmolality = 290–300 mOsm/kg
- Calculated: 2 × [Na+] + glucose/18 + urea/2.8 (mg/dL)
- NaCl dissociates into 2 particles → 1 mmol gives 2 mOsm
Effective VS Ineffective Osmoles
| Effective osmole | Ineffective osmole | |
|---|---|---|
| Crosses membrane? | No | Yes |
| Causes water shift? | Yes | No |
| Examples | Na+, mannitol, glucose (without insulin) | Urea, alcohol |
Tonicity
| Solution | Effect on RBC | Example |
|---|---|---|
| Isotonic | No change | 0.9% NaCl, 5% dextrose |
| Hypotonic | Cell swells, may haemolyse | 0.45% NaCl, water |
| Hypertonic | Cell shrinks (crenation) | 3% NaCl |
- Tonicity ≠ osmolarity — tonicity counts only effective osmoles
- Urea solution may be iso-osmotic but is hypotonic, since urea crosses the membrane
Applied Aspects
- Mannitol — effective osmole; used to reduce raised intracranial pressure and intraocular pressure
- Osmotic fragility test — ↑ in hereditary spherocytosis, ↓ in thalassaemia
Definition
Gibbs–Donnan equilibrium = the unequal distribution of diffusible ions that results when a non-diffusible charged particle (e.g. Protein) is present on one side of a semipermeable membrane.
Conditions Required
1. A semipermeable membrane
2. A non-diffusible ion on one side — usually protein, which is negatively charged at body pH
3. Freely diffusible ions on both sides
Rules at Equilibrium
1. Electroneutrality — each compartment stays electrically neutral
2. Product rule — the product of diffusible ion concentrations is equal on both sides:[Na+]1 × [Cl−]1 = [Na+]2 × [Cl−]2
3. The compartment with protein has more diffusible cations and fewer diffusible anions
4. Total osmotically active particles are greater on the protein side
Worked Illustration
| Compartment 1 (with protein) | Compartment 2 | |
|---|---|---|
| Na+ | 12 | 8 |
| Cl− | 4 | 8 |
| Protein− | 8 | 0 |
| Product Na × Cl | 48 | 64 |
| Total particles | 24 | 16 |
- At true equilibrium the products equalise; the protein side always ends with more total osmotically active particles
Consequences in the Body
| Effect | Explanation |
|---|---|
| ↑ Na+ in plasma | Plasma protein is anionic → attracts cations |
| ↓ Cl− in plasma | Anions repelled |
| ↑ osmotic pressure of plasma | Adds to colloid osmotic pressure |
| Donnan effect on oncotic pressure | True oncotic pressure 25 mmHg vs 19 mmHg from protein alone — the extra 6 mmHg is the Donnan effect |
Applied Aspects
- Explains why plasma oncotic pressure is higher than protein concentration alone would predict → important in capillary fluid exchange (Starling forces)
- Basis of the chloride shift in RBCs
- Relevant in haemodialysis and in interpreting CSF electrolytes
Definition
Oedema = abnormal accumulation of fluid in the interstitial space or body cavities.
- Clinically detectable only after about 3–5 litres have accumulated
Starling Forces at the Capillary
| Force | Arteriolar end | Venular end | Direction |
|---|---|---|---|
| Capillary hydrostatic pressure | 32 mmHg | 15 mmHg | Out |
| Plasma oncotic pressure | 25 mmHg | 25 mmHg | In |
| Interstitial hydrostatic pressure | −3 mmHg | −3 mmHg | Out |
| Interstitial oncotic pressure | 8 mmHg | 8 mmHg | Out |
| Net | +13 (filtration) | −7 (absorption) | — |
Mechanisms and Causes
| Mechanism | Causes |
|---|---|
| ↑ Capillary hydrostatic pressure | Heart failure, venous obstruction, DVT, pregnancy, salt and water retention |
| ↓ Plasma oncotic pressure (hypoalbuminaemia) | Nephrotic syndrome, liver failure, malnutrition (kwashiorkor), protein-losing enteropathy |
| ↑ Capillary permeability | Inflammation, burns, allergy, sepsis, snake bite |
| Lymphatic obstruction | Filariasis (elephantiasis), post-mastectomy, malignant infiltration |
| Na+ and water retention | Renal failure, hyperaldosteronism, steroids |
Types
- Pitting — low protein content; heart failure, nephrotic syndrome
- Non-pitting — high protein content; lymphoedema, myxoedema
- Localised — DVT, inflammation, filariasis
- Generalised (anasarca) — cardiac, renal, hepatic
Safety Factors Against Oedema
- Low interstitial compliance — negative interstitial pressure
- ↑ lymphatic flow (up to 10–20×)
- Washdown of interstitial protein → ↓ interstitial oncotic pressure
- Together these absorb about 17 mmHg of extra capillary pressure before oedema appears
Applied Aspects
- Cardiac oedema → dependent, starts at ankles, worse in the evening
- Renal (nephrotic) oedema → periorbital, worse in the morning
- Pulmonary oedema — the most dangerous; occurs when pulmonary capillary pressure exceeds 25–28 mmHg
Definition
Cell junctions = specialised regions of contact between adjacent cells, or between a cell and the extracellular matrix.
Classification
| Type | Other name | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Occluding | Tight junction (zonula occludens) | Seals the gap |
| Adhering | Desmosome, adherens junction, hemidesmosome | Mechanical strength |
| Communicating | Gap junction | Direct cell-to-cell transfer |
Tight Junction (zonula Occludens)
- Proteins — occludin, claudin
- Forms a continuous seal around the apex of epithelial cells
- Functions:
– Prevents paracellular leak → forces transcellular transport
– Maintains cell polarity — separates apical from basolateral membrane
- Sites — intestinal epithelium, renal tubule, blood–brain barrier, blood–testis barrier
Adhering Junctions
| Junction | Protein | Attached to |
|---|---|---|
| Desmosome (macula adherens) | Cadherins (desmoglein) | Intermediate filaments (keratin) |
| Adherens junction | E-cadherin | Actin filaments |
| Hemidesmosome | Integrins | Basement membrane |
Gap Junction (nexus)
- Protein — connexin; 6 connexins form a connexon
- Pore diameter about 1.5 nm → allows ions, glucose, cAMP (< 1000 Da); not proteins
- Provides low-resistance electrical coupling
- Sites — cardiac muscle (intercalated disc), smooth muscle, liver, lens epithelium
- Allows the myocardium to behave as a functional syncytium
Applied Aspects
- Pemphigus vulgaris — autoantibodies against desmoglein → desmosome breakdown → intraepidermal blisters
- Bullous pemphigoid — hemidesmosome antibodies → subepidermal blisters
- Loss of E-cadherin → tumour invasion and metastasis
- Cholera and other toxins disrupt tight junctions → leaky gut
Definition
Facilitated diffusion = transport of a solute down its concentration gradient with the help of a carrier protein, without expenditure of energy.
Mechanism
Solute binds carrier on one side → Carrier undergoes conformational change → Solute released on the other side → Carrier reverts to original shape
Characteristics
| Feature | Simple diffusion | Facilitated diffusion |
|---|---|---|
| Carrier | Not required | Required |
| Gradient | Downhill | Downhill |
| Energy | Nil | Nil |
| Saturation (Tmax) | Absent | Present |
| Specificity | Absent | Present |
| Competition | Absent | Present |
| Rate vs concentration | Linear | Rises then plateaus |
Examples
| Transporter | Site | Substance |
|---|---|---|
| GLUT-1 | RBC, blood–brain barrier | Glucose |
| GLUT-2 | Liver, pancreatic β cell, basolateral gut | Glucose (high capacity, low affinity) |
| GLUT-3 | Neurones | Glucose |
| GLUT-4 | Skeletal muscle, adipose tissue | Glucose — insulin-dependent |
| Aquaporins | Renal tubule, RBC | Water |
| Urea transporters | Renal medulla | Urea |
Applied Aspects
- Type 2 diabetes mellitus — impaired GLUT-4 translocation → muscle and fat cannot take up glucose despite hyperglycaemia
- Insulin acts by moving GLUT-4 from intracellular vesicles to the cell membrane
- Exercise also recruits GLUT-4 — independently of insulin; the basis of exercise therapy in diabetes
- Nephrogenic diabetes insipidus — defective aquaporin-2 response to ADH
Definition
Second messengers = intracellular signalling molecules generated in response to a first messenger (hormone or neurotransmitter) binding to a surface receptor, which then amplify and transmit the signal inside the cell.
WHY Needed
- Water-soluble hormones cannot cross the lipid bilayer
- Provide enormous amplification — one hormone molecule → millions of product molecules
Camp System
Hormone + receptor → Gs protein activated → Adenylyl cyclase → ATP → cAMP → Protein kinase A → Phosphorylates enzymes → Response
- Terminated by phosphodiesterase
- Hormones — ACTH, TSH, LH, FSH, glucagon, PTH, ADH (V2), calcitonin, β-adrenergic
- Inhibited via Gi — α2-adrenergic, somatostatin
Ip₃ / Dag System
Hormone + receptor → Gq protein → Phospholipase C → PIP2 → IP3 + DAG → IP3 → releases Ca2+ from ER; DAG → protein kinase C → Response
- Hormones — GnRH, TRH, oxytocin, ADH (V1), angiotensin II, α1-adrenergic
Other Second Messenger Systems
| System | Mechanism | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| CGMP | Guanylyl cyclase → cGMP | ANP, nitric oxide, rod photoreceptors |
| Ca2+–calmodulin | Ca2+ binds calmodulin | Smooth muscle contraction |
| Tyrosine kinase | Receptor autophosphorylation | Insulin, growth factors |
| JAK–STAT | Cytokine receptor associated kinase | Growth hormone, prolactin, interferons |
| Intracellular receptor | Direct gene transcription | Steroids, thyroxine, vitamin D |
Applied Aspects
- Cholera toxin → permanently activates Gs → ↑↑ cAMP → massive Cl− and water secretion
- Pertussis toxin → inactivates Gi → ↑ cAMP
- Sildenafil → inhibits phosphodiesterase-5 → ↑ cGMP → vasodilatation
- Theophylline and caffeine → inhibit phosphodiesterase → ↑ cAMP
Definition
Apoptosis = programmed, energy-dependent cell death by which the body eliminates unwanted, aged or damaged cells without inflammation.
Apoptosis VS Necrosis
| Feature | Apoptosis | Necrosis |
|---|---|---|
| Nature | Physiological or pathological | Always pathological |
| Cells involved | Single cells | Groups of cells |
| Cell size | Shrinks | Swells |
| Membrane | Intact; blebs form | Ruptures |
| Nucleus | Fragments; internucleosomal DNA cleavage (ladder pattern) | Pyknosis, karyorrhexis, karyolysis; random cleavage (smear) |
| ATP | Required | Not required |
| Inflammation | Absent | Present |
| Fate | Phagocytosed by neighbours | Enzymatic digestion |
Pathways
A. Intrinsic (mitochondrial) pathway
Cell injury / withdrawal of growth factor → ↓ Bcl-2, ↑ Bax and Bak → ↑ mitochondrial permeability → Cytochrome c released → Apaf-1 + caspase-9 (apoptosome) → Caspase-3
B. Extrinsic (death receptor) pathway
Fas ligand / TNF → Fas or TNF receptor → FADD adaptor → Caspase-8 → Caspase-3
- Both converge on caspase-3 — the executioner caspase
Physiological Roles
- Embryogenesis — interdigital web removal, Müllerian duct regression
- Involution — thymus, endometrium in menstruation, post-lactational breast
- Deletion of self-reactive lymphocytes
- Turnover of intestinal crypt cells
Applied Aspects
- ↓ Apoptosis → cancer — p53 mutation (the "guardian of the genome"); bcl-2 overexpression in follicular lymphoma
- ↓ Apoptosis → autoimmunity — failure to delete self-reactive clones
- ↑ Apoptosis — neurodegeneration (Alzheimer, Parkinson), CD4 loss in AIDS, ischaemia–reperfusion injury
Definition
Erythropoiesis = the process of formation, development and maturation of red blood cells from a pluripotent haemopoietic stem cell.
Sites
| Period | Site |
|---|---|
| 0–3 months (fetal) | Yolk sac (mesoblastic) |
| 3–6 months | Liver and spleen (hepatic) |
| 6 months onward | Bone marrow (myeloid) |
| Birth – 5 years | Marrow of all bones |
| After 20 years | Membranous bones only — vertebrae, sternum, ribs, pelvis, skull, proximal ends of humerus and femur |
Stages of Development
Pluripotent stem cell → CFU-E → Proerythroblast → Early (basophilic) normoblast → Intermediate (polychromatophilic) normoblast → Late (orthochromatic) normoblast → Reticulocyte → Mature RBC
Changes during maturation
| Feature | Change |
|---|---|
| Cell size | Decreases (20 µm → 7.2 µm) |
| Nucleus | Shrinks, then extruded at the late normoblast stage |
| Haemoglobin | Appears at the intermediate normoblast stage and increases |
| Cytoplasm | Basophilic → polychromatic → acidophilic |
| Mitochondria, ribosomes | Lost |
- Total time about 7 days
- Reticulocyte spends 1–2 days in marrow, 1 day in blood
- Normal reticulocyte count 0.5–1.5%
Factors Necessary for Erythropoiesis
A. Growth factor
- Erythropoietin — a glycoprotein hormone
– 90% from the kidney — peritubular interstitial cells
– 10% from the liver
– Stimulus: tissue hypoxia
– Acts on CFU-E → ↑ proliferation and differentiation
B. Maturation factors
| Factor | Role | Deficiency |
|---|---|---|
| Vitamin B12 | DNA synthesis; needs intrinsic factor for absorption in terminal ileum | Megaloblastic (pernicious) anaemia |
| Folic acid | DNA synthesis | Megaloblastic anaemia |
| Iron | Haem synthesis | Microcytic hypochromic anaemia |
| Proteins | Globin synthesis | Anaemia of malnutrition |
| Vitamin C | Converts Fe3+ → Fe2+; folate metabolism | Anaemia in scurvy |
| Vitamin B6 | Haem synthesis (ala synthase cofactor) | Sideroblastic anaemia |
| Thyroxine, androgens, GH | General stimulation | Anaemia of hypothyroidism |
Regulation
↓ Tissue O2 (anaemia, hypoxia, haemorrhage, altitude) → Renal peritubular cells sense hypoxia → ↑ Erythropoietin → ↑ Erythropoiesis in marrow → ↑ RBC count → ↑ O2 delivery → Negative feedback switches EPO off
Fate of RBC
- Lifespan 120 days
- Destroyed in the reticuloendothelial system — spleen (the "graveyard of RBC"), liver, bone marrow
- Iron is recycled; globin returns to the amino acid pool; haem → bilirubin
Normal Values Related to RBC
| Parameter | Male | Female |
|---|---|---|
| RBC count | 5.0–6.0 million/µL | 4.5–5.5 million/µL |
| Haemoglobin | 14–18 g/dL | 12–16 g/dL |
| PCV (haematocrit) | 45% | 40% |
| Diameter / thickness | 7.2 µm / 2.2 µm | Same |
| Surface area | 120 µm2 | Same |
- Biconcave shape → ↑ surface area for gas exchange, and flexibility to pass through 3 µm capillaries
- No nucleus and no mitochondria → energy from anaerobic glycolysis only
Applied Aspects
- Chronic renal failure → ↓ erythropoietin → normocytic normochromic anaemia; treated with recombinant EPO
- Pernicious anaemia — autoimmune loss of intrinsic factor; needs parenteral B12, oral is useless
- Polycythaemia — primary (vera, a myeloproliferative disorder, EPO low) vs secondary (altitude, cyanotic heart disease, EPO high)
- EPO abuse in endurance athletes → ↑ haematocrit → thrombosis
- Reticulocyte count is the best index of marrow response to therapy
Definition
Haemostasis = arrest of bleeding from an injured vessel.Coagulation = conversion of soluble fibrinogen into an insoluble fibrin meshwork.
Stages of Haemostasis
1. Vascular spasm — immediate local vasoconstriction
2. Platelet plug formation — temporary (primary) haemostatic plug
3. Blood coagulation — definitive (secondary) plug
4. Fibrous organisation or lysis of the clot
Coagulation Factors
| Factor | Name |
|---|---|
| I | Fibrinogen |
| II | Prothrombin |
| III | Tissue factor (thromboplastin) |
| IV | Calcium |
| V | Labile factor |
| VII | Stable factor |
| VIII | Antihaemophilic factor A |
| IX | Christmas factor |
| X | Stuart–Prower factor |
| XI | Antihaemophilic factor C |
| XII | Hageman factor |
| XIII | Fibrin-stabilising factor |
- Factor VI does not exist — it was activated factor V
- Vitamin K dependent: II, VII, IX, X (mnemonic 1972) plus proteins C and S
- All synthesised in the liver except III, IV and VIII
Extrinsic Pathway
Tissue injury → Tissue factor (III) released → III + VII + Ca2+ → Activates Factor X
- Rapid — 15 seconds
- Tested by Prothrombin Time (PT), normal 11–16 s
- Standardised as INR; monitors warfarin therapy
Intrinsic Pathway
Contact with collagen / glass → XII → XIIa → XI → XIa → IX → IXa → IXa + VIIIa + Ca2+ + platelet phospholipid → Activates Factor X
- Slower — 2 to 6 minutes
- Tested by Activated Partial Thromboplastin Time (APTT), normal 30–40 s; monitors heparin therapy
Common Pathway
Xa + Va + Ca2+ + phospholipid = Prothrombin activator → Prothrombin (II) → thrombin → Fibrinogen (I) → Fibrin monomer → Fibrin polymer → Factor XIIIa cross-links → stable fibrin clot
- Thrombin also activates factors V, VIII, XI and XIII → a positive feedback loop
Natural Anticoagulant Mechanisms
- Smooth intact endothelium + negative surface charge
- Antithrombin III — inactivates thrombin, IXa, Xa, XIa, XIIa; action accelerated 1000× by heparin
- Heparin — from mast cells and basophils
- Protein C and S — inactivate factors Va and VIIIa; vitamin K dependent
- Thrombomodulin on endothelium — activates protein C
- Prostacyclin (PGI2) and NO — inhibit platelet aggregation
Fibrinolysis
Plasminogen (in the clot) → tPA / urokinase / streptokinase → plasmin → Digests fibrin → FDPs and D-dimer
Bleeding and Clotting Time
| Test | Normal | Assesses |
|---|---|---|
| Bleeding time (Duke) | 2–6 min | Platelet function and capillary integrity |
| Clotting time (capillary tube) | 3–8 min | Intrinsic pathway |
| PT / INR | 11–16 s / 0.9–1.1 | Extrinsic; warfarin |
| APTT | 30–40 s | Intrinsic; heparin |
Applied Aspects
- Haemophilia A — factor VIII deficiency; X-linked recessive; ↑ APTT with normal PT and bleeding time
- Vitamin K deficiency → ↑ PT; haemorrhagic disease of the newborn (prevented by 1 mg vitamin K at birth)
- Liver disease → all factors ↓ → both PT and APTT prolonged
- DIC — widespread clotting then consumption of factors → bleeding; ↑ D-dimer
- Warfarin blocks vitamin K epoxide reductase; effect takes 2–3 days; reversed by vitamin K. Heparin acts immediately; reversed by protamine
Introduction
Blood group = classification of blood based on the presence or absence of inherited antigens (agglutinogens) on the RBC membrane, with corresponding antibodies (agglutinins) in plasma.
- Over 30 systems known; ABO and Rh are clinically the most important
- ABO discovered by Karl Landsteiner (1901)
Abo System
| Group | Antigen on RBC | Antibody in plasma | Frequency (India) |
|---|---|---|---|
| A | A | Anti-B | ~22% |
| B | B | Anti-A | ~33% |
| AB | A and B | None | ~7% |
| O | None | Anti-A and anti-B | ~37% |
- Antibodies are naturally occurring IgM — do not cross the placenta
- Appear by 2–8 months of age; peak at 8–10 years
- Antigens are glycoproteins; the precursor is the H antigen
- Bombay phenotype (Oh) — no H antigen → tests as O but cannot receive O blood
Inheritance
- Three alleles — IA, IB, i
- IA and IB are co-dominant; i is recessive
- Group A = IAIA or IAi; Group O = ii only
RH System
- Discovered in the Rhesus monkey by Landsteiner and Wiener
- Antigens — C, D, E, c, e; D is the most antigenic
- Rh positive = D antigen present; 85% of Indians are Rh positive
- Anti-D is not naturally occurring — forms only after exposure
- Anti-D is IgG → crosses the placenta
Transfusion — Donor Compatibility
| Group | Can donate to | Can receive from |
|---|---|---|
| O negative | All — universal donor | O negative only |
| AB positive | AB positive only | All — universal recipient |
| A | A, AB | A, O |
| B | B, AB | B, O |
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: "universal donor" applies to packed cells only. Whole O blood still contains anti-A and anti-B in its plasma. Cross-matching is mandatory in every case.
Mismatched Transfusion Reaction
Incompatible RBC transfused → Recipient antibody binds donor RBC → Agglutination + complement activation → Intravascular haemolysis → Free Hb in plasma → haemoglobinuria → Acute tubular necrosis → renal failure
Features
- Fever with rigors, loin and chest pain, restlessness
- Hypotension and shock
- Jaundice, haemoglobinuria (dark urine)
- Acute renal failure — the chief cause of death
- DIC in severe cases
Erythroblastosis Fetalis (haemolytic Disease of the Newborn)
Rh-negative mother + Rh-positive fetus → Fetal RBC enter maternal circulation at delivery → Mother forms anti-D (IgG) → Next Rh-positive pregnancy → IgG crosses placenta → Haemolysis of fetal RBC
- First child usually escapes; risk rises with each pregnancy
- Features — anaemia, jaundice within 24 h, hepatosplenomegaly, hydrops fetalis, kernicterus
- Prevention — anti-D immunoglobulin 300 µg IM to the mother within 72 hours of delivery, abortion or amniocentesis
- Treatment — phototherapy, exchange transfusion, intrauterine transfusion
Other Blood Group Systems and Blood Banking
- Other systems — MNS, Lewis, Kell, Duffy, Kidd, Lutheran, P
- Stored at 4 °C in CPD-A (citrate-phosphate-dextrose-adenine)
- Shelf life 35–42 days
- Storage lesion — ↓ 2,3-BPG, ↓ ATP, ↑ K+, ↑ ammonia, ↑ RBC fragility
- Component therapy preferred — packed cells, platelets, FFP, cryoprecipitate
Applied Aspects
- Cross-matching — major (donor cells + recipient serum) and minor (recipient cells + donor serum)
- Coombs test — direct detects antibody already on RBC (newborn); indirect detects free antibody in serum (mother)
- Medicolegal — blood groups can exclude but never prove paternity
- Massive transfusion complications — citrate toxicity (hypocalcaemia), hyperkalaemia, hypothermia, dilutional coagulopathy
- Autologous transfusion — the patient's own blood; avoids all incompatibility and infection risk
Normal Values
| Cell | Percentage | Absolute count/µL |
|---|---|---|
| Total WBC | — | 4000–11,000 |
| Neutrophils | 50–70% | 2500–7500 |
| Lymphocytes | 20–40% | 1500–4000 |
| Monocytes | 2–8% | 200–800 |
| Eosinophils | 1–4% | 40–400 |
| Basophils | 0–1% | 10–100 |
Classification
| Granulocytes (polymorphonuclear) | Agranulocytes (mononuclear) |
|---|---|
| Neutrophil | Lymphocyte |
| Eosinophil | Monocyte |
| Basophil | — |
Neutrophils
- Lifespan — 6–8 hours in blood, 4–5 days in tissue
- First cell to reach the site of acute inflammation
- Functions — phagocytosis, the body's first line of cellular defence
Margination → Diapedesis (squeeze between endothelial cells) → Chemotaxis → Opsonisation (IgG, C3b) → Phagocytosis → Killing — respiratory burst (H2O2, superoxide) + lysosomal enzymes
- Arneth count — classifies by nuclear lobes
– Shift to left — more immature (fewer lobes) → acute infection
– Shift to right — more hypersegmented → megaloblastic anaemia
Other Leucocytes
| Cell | Chief functions | Increased in |
|---|---|---|
| Eosinophil | Detoxifies histamine; kills parasites (major basic protein) | Allergy, asthma, parasitic infestation (mnemonic NAAACP) |
| Basophil | Releases heparin and histamine; IgE-mediated hypersensitivity | Chronic myeloid leukaemia |
| Monocyte | Becomes tissue macrophage; phagocytosis; antigen presentation | Chronic infection, tuberculosis, kala-azar |
| Lymphocyte | Immunity — see below | Viral infection, tuberculosis, whooping cough |
Leucopoiesis
Pluripotent stem cell → Myeloid or lymphoid stem cell → Myeloblast / lymphoblast → Promyelocyte → myelocyte → metamyelocyte → Band form → Mature granulocyte
- Regulated by colony stimulating factors — G-CSF, M-CSF, GM-CSF, and interleukins
- Granulocytes take 7–10 days to develop
- Marrow holds a reserve pool about 20× the circulating number
Immunity
| Innate (natural) | Acquired (adaptive) | |
|---|---|---|
| Present | From birth | Develops after exposure |
| Specificity | Non-specific | Highly specific |
| Memory | Absent | Present |
| Components | Skin, mucosa, gastric acid, lysozyme, complement, neutrophils, NK cells, inflammation | B and T lymphocytes |
Acquired immunity — two arms
| Humoral | Cell-mediated | |
|---|---|---|
| Cell | B lymphocyte → plasma cell | T lymphocyte |
| Matures in | Bone marrow (bursa equivalent) | Thymus |
| Mediator | Antibodies | Cytokines, direct cytotoxicity |
| Against | Extracellular bacteria, toxins, viruses in blood | Intracellular organisms (TB, virus), fungi, tumour cells, grafts |
| Subtypes | IgG, IgA, IgM, IgE, IgD | CD4 helper, CD8 cytotoxic, regulatory, memory |
- IgG — most abundant; only one that crosses the placenta
- IgM — largest; first antibody in a primary response
- IgA — secretory; in milk, saliva, tears, gut
- IgE — allergy and parasites
Applied Aspects
- Leukaemia — malignant proliferation of WBC; acute (blast cells) vs chronic
- Agranulocytosis — neutrophils < 500/µL → severe infection; caused by chloramphenicol, carbimazole, cytotoxics
- AIDS — HIV destroys CD4 T cells → failure of cell-mediated immunity → opportunistic infection
- Leucocyte adhesion deficiency → failure of margination
- Chronic granulomatous disease → defective respiratory burst → phagocytosis without killing
Definition and Normal Values
Haemoglobin = the iron-containing conjugated protein of the RBC that transports O2 and CO2.
| Group | Normal Hb |
|---|---|
| Adult male | 14–18 g/dL |
| Adult female | 12–16 g/dL |
| Newborn | 18–22 g/dL |
| WHO anaemia cut-off | < 13 (male), < 12 (female), < 11 (pregnancy) |
Structure
- Molecular weight 64,458
- Consists of haem (4%) + globin (96%)
- Haem = protoporphyrin IX + Fe2+ (ferrous). Iron in the ferrous state alone can bind O2
- Globin = 4 polypeptide chains, each bound to one haem
- One Hb molecule therefore binds 4 O2 molecules
Types of Haemoglobin
| Type | Chains | Proportion in adult |
|---|---|---|
| HbA | α2β2 | 97% |
| HbA2 | α2δ2 | 2% |
| HbF (fetal) | α2γ2 | < 1% (100% at birth → falls by 6 months) |
| HbS (sickle) | Glu → Val at position 6 of β chain | Abnormal |
- HbF has higher O2 affinity (P50 19 mmHg) — it binds 2,3-BPG poorly → allows placental O2 extraction
Synthesis of Haem
Succinyl CoA + Glycine → ala synthase (rate-limiting; needs vit B6) → δ-aminolaevulinic acid → Porphobilinogen → Uroporphyrinogen → Coproporphyrinogen → Protoporphyrin IX → + Fe2+ (ferrochelatase) → haem
- Occurs in mitochondria and cytosol of the normoblast
- Haem inhibits ala synthase — negative feedback
- Lead inhibits ala dehydratase and ferrochelatase → basophilic stippling, ↑ ala in urine
Fate of Haemoglobin
RBC lives 120 days → Destroyed in res (spleen, liver, marrow) → Hb → haem + globin → Globin → amino acid pool → Haem → haem oxygenase → iron released (recycled) + biliverdin → Biliverdin reductase → Unconjugated bilirubin
- About 6 g of Hb is destroyed daily, yielding 300 mg of bilirubin
- Carbon monoxide is released — the body's only endogenous source
- Iron is conserved — only about 1 mg/day is lost
Functions of Haemoglobin
- Transport of O2 — 1 g Hb carries 1.34 mL O2; 97% of blood oxygen
- Transport of CO2 — as carbaminohaemoglobin (23% of total CO2)
- Buffering — the most important buffer of the blood after bicarbonate; reduced Hb is a better buffer than oxyhaemoglobin
- Contributes to blood viscosity
Iron Metabolism (in Brief)
- Total body iron 3–4 g; 65–70% in haemoglobin
- Absorbed in the duodenum as Fe2+; vitamin C aids absorption, phytates and tea hinder it
- Transported as transferrin; stored as ferritin and haemosiderin in liver, spleen and marrow
- Daily requirement — 1 mg male, 2–3 mg female, 3–4 mg in pregnancy
- Loss about 1 mg/day; there is no active excretory mechanism for iron
Abnormal Haemoglobins and Derivatives
| Derivative | Iron state / cause | Feature |
|---|---|---|
| Oxyhaemoglobin | Fe2+ + O2 | Bright red |
| Carboxyhaemoglobin | Hb + CO (210× affinity) | Cherry-red; no cyanosis |
| Methaemoglobin | Fe3+ (ferric) | Cannot carry O2; chocolate-brown; treated with methylene blue |
| Sulphaemoglobin | Hb + H2S | Irreversible |
Applied Aspects
- Thalassaemia — reduced synthesis of α or β chains; ↑ HbA2 and HbF in β-thalassaemia trait
- Sickle cell disease — abnormal structure; HbS polymerises when deoxygenated → sickling → vaso-occlusive crises
- Haemoglobinuria — when free plasma Hb exceeds the binding capacity of haptoglobin (about 100 mg/dL)
- Anaemia — graded by Hb: mild 10–12, moderate 7–10, severe < 7 g/dL
- Hb electrophoresis — the definitive test for thalassaemia and sickle cell disease
- HbA1c — glycated Hb; reflects the average blood glucose over the preceding 8–12 weeks
- Lead poisoning → blocks haem synthesis → basophilic stippling, ↑ urinary ala, microcytic anaemia
Definition and Normal Value
Platelets (thrombocytes) = small, non-nucleated, disc-shaped cell fragments concerned with haemostasis.Count 1.5–4.5 lakh/µL; diameter 2–4 µm; lifespan 8–12 days.
Formation
Stem cell → Megakaryoblast → Promegakaryocyte → Megakaryocyte → Cytoplasmic fragmentation → Platelets
- Regulated by thrombopoietin from the liver
- One megakaryocyte yields 2000–4000 platelets
- One-third are stored in the spleen
Contents
| Granule | Contents |
|---|---|
| Alpha granules | Fibrinogen, factor V, vWF, PDGF, platelet factor 4 |
| Dense granules | ADP, ATP, serotonin, Ca2+ |
| Cytoplasm | Actin, myosin, thromboxane A2 synthase |
Functions
- Haemostatic plug formation — adhesion → activation → aggregation
- Provide platelet factor 3 (phospholipid surface) for coagulation
- Clot retraction — by actin and myosin (thrombasthenin)
- Vasoconstriction — release serotonin and TXA2
- Repair — PDGF stimulates smooth muscle and fibroblast growth
- Store and transport serotonin and histamine
Mechanism of Plug Formation
Endothelial injury exposes collagen → Adhesion via von Willebrand factor to GpIb receptor → Activation — shape change, release of ADP and TXA2 → Aggregation — fibrinogen bridges GpIIb/IIIa receptors → Temporary platelet plug
Applied Aspects
- Thrombocytopenia (< 1 lakh) → petechiae, purpura; spontaneous bleeding below 20,000. Causes — ITP, dengue, aplastic anaemia, hypersplenism
- Aspirin irreversibly inhibits COX-1 → ↓ TXA2 for the platelet's whole 8–12 day lifespan
- Clopidogrel blocks the ADP (P2Y12) receptor; abciximab blocks GpIIb/IIIa
- Glanzmann thrombasthenia — GpIIb/IIIa defect; Bernard–Soulier — GpIb defect
Definition
Anticoagulants = substances that prevent or delay the coagulation of blood.
Classification
| In vivo (used clinically) | In vitro (used in the laboratory) |
|---|---|
| Heparin | EDTA |
| Warfarin, dicoumarol | Sodium citrate |
| Low molecular weight heparin | Sodium oxalate |
| Direct oral anticoagulants | Heparin |
| — | Siliconised containers |
Heparin
- A sulphated mucopolysaccharide; strongest natural organic acid
- Source — mast cells and basophils; commercially from ox lung and pig intestine
- Mechanism — accelerates antithrombin III about 1000-fold → inactivates thrombin, IXa, Xa, XIa, XIIa
- Acts immediately; works in vitro as well as in vivo
- Given IV or SC only — not absorbed orally
- Monitored by APTT
- Antidote — protamine sulphate
- Safe in pregnancy — does not cross the placenta
Oral Anticoagulants (warfarin)
- Mechanism — inhibits vitamin K epoxide reductase → blocks factors II, VII, IX, X and proteins C and S
- Acts only in vivo; onset delayed 2–3 days
- Monitored by PT / INR (target 2–3)
- Antidote — vitamin K; fresh frozen plasma if urgent
- Contraindicated in pregnancy — teratogenic, crosses placenta
Laboratory Anticoagulants
| Agent | Mechanism | Chief use |
|---|---|---|
| EDTA | Chelates Ca2+ | Best for blood counts — preserves cell morphology |
| Sodium citrate (3.8%) | Chelates Ca2+ | Coagulation studies (1:9); blood banking as CPD-A |
| Sodium/potassium oxalate | Precipitates Ca2+ | Chemical analysis; distorts cells |
| Heparin | Antithrombin III | Osmotic fragility, blood gases |
Applied Aspects
- Heparin-induced thrombocytopenia (hit) — paradoxical thrombosis
- Warfarin has numerous drug interactions — requires regular INR monitoring
- Calcium is essential to coagulation, so all laboratory anticoagulants act by removing it
Definition
Erythrocyte sedimentation rate (ESR) = the rate at which RBCs settle down in a column of anticoagulated blood kept vertical, expressed in mm at the end of 1 hour.
Normal Values
| Method | Male | Female |
|---|---|---|
| Westergren (preferred) | 0–15 mm/h | 0–20 mm/h |
| Wintrobe | 0–9 mm/h | 0–20 mm/h |
- Anticoagulant — 3.8% sodium citrate, blood:citrate = 4:1
- Westergren tube is 300 mm long; Wintrobe 110 mm
Stages of Sedimentation
Stage 1 — rouleaux formation (10 min) → Stage 2 — rapid settling (40 min) → Stage 3 — packing (10 min)
Factors Affecting ESR
| ↑ ESR | ↓ ESR |
|---|---|
| ↑ Fibrinogen and globulin (promote rouleaux) | ↑ Albumin |
| Anaemia (fewer cells, less resistance) | Polycythaemia |
| Macrocytosis | Microcytosis, sickle cells, spherocytes (poor rouleaux) |
| Female sex, pregnancy, old age | Newborn |
| Tilting the tube | Cold, delay in testing |
Conditions with Raised ESR
- Tuberculosis — used to monitor treatment response
- Rheumatoid arthritis, rheumatic fever, SLE and other collagen diseases
- Malignancy, especially multiple myeloma (very high, > 100 mm/h)
- Chronic infection, myocardial infarction, nephrotic syndrome, pregnancy
Applied Aspects
- ESR is non-specific — it indicates that disease is present, never which disease
- Chief value is in monitoring chronic inflammatory disease, particularly tuberculosis
- CRP rises and falls faster and is more useful in acute illness
- A normal ESR does not exclude serious disease
Definition
Anaemia = a reduction in haemoglobin concentration, red cell count or packed cell volume below the normal for age and sex, leading to reduced oxygen-carrying capacity.
Morphological Classification
| Type | MCV | MCHC | Examples |
|---|---|---|---|
| Microcytic hypochromic | < 80 fL | < 32% | Iron deficiency, thalassaemia, sideroblastic, chronic disease |
| Normocytic normochromic | 80–100 fL | 32–36% | Acute haemorrhage, haemolysis, chronic renal failure, aplastic |
| Macrocytic | > 100 fL | Normal | Vitamin B12 and folate deficiency, liver disease, hypothyroidism |
Aetiological Classification
1. Blood loss — acute (trauma) or chronic (hookworm, menorrhagia, piles, peptic ulcer)
2. Impaired production
– Deficiency — iron, B12, folate, protein
– Marrow failure — aplastic anaemia, leukaemia, marrow infiltration
– ↓ Erythropoietin — chronic renal failure
3. Increased destruction (haemolytic)
– Intracorpuscular — membrane (spherocytosis), enzyme (G6PD), haemoglobin (thalassaemia, sickle cell)
– Extracorpuscular — autoimmune, malaria, incompatible transfusion, snake venom, drugs
Red Cell Indices
| Index | Formula | Normal |
|---|---|---|
| MCV | PCV × 10 ÷ RBC count | 80–100 fL |
| MCH | Hb × 10 ÷ RBC count | 27–32 pg |
| MCHC | Hb × 100 ÷ PCV | 32–36% |
Clinical Features
- Pallor, easy fatigue, exertional dyspnoea, palpitations
- Tachycardia, wide pulse pressure, haemic murmur
- Angina and cardiac failure in severe cases
- Specific — koilonychia and glossitis in iron deficiency; subacute combined degeneration in B12 deficiency; jaundice in haemolysis
Applied Aspects
- Iron deficiency is the commonest anaemia in India, especially in women and children; hookworm is a major cause
- Always find the cause — iron deficiency in an adult male means occult GI blood loss until proved otherwise
- Reticulocyte count distinguishes hypoproliferative (low) from haemolytic or post-haemorrhagic (high) anaemia
Formation of Bilirubin
RBC destroyed after 120 days in res → Haem + globin → Haem oxygenase → Biliverdin + Fe + CO → Biliverdin reductase → Unconjugated bilirubin
- About 300 mg produced daily
- 15% comes from ineffective erythropoiesis and other haem proteins
Transport and Conjugation
Unconjugated bilirubin binds albumin → Taken up by hepatocyte (ligandin) → UDP-glucuronyl transferase → Conjugated bilirubin diglucuronide → Excreted into bile
| Feature | Unconjugated | Conjugated |
|---|---|---|
| Also called | Indirect, prehepatic | Direct, posthepatic |
| Water soluble | No | Yes |
| Bound to albumin | Yes | No |
| In urine | Absent | Present |
| Crosses BBB | Yes → kernicterus | No |
| Normal value | 0.2–0.8 mg/dL | 0.1–0.4 mg/dL |
Intestinal Fate
Conjugated bilirubin in gut → Bacterial action → Urobilinogen → Stercobilinogen → faeces (brown colour)
- Enterohepatic circulation — some urobilinogen is reabsorbed; a small fraction is excreted in urine
- Total serum bilirubin normally 0.3–1.0 mg/dL
Jaundice
Jaundice (icterus) = yellowish discolouration of skin, sclera and mucous membranes due to raised serum bilirubin.Clinically detectable above 2–3 mg/dL.
| Type | Cause | Bilirubin raised | Urine | Stool |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Prehepatic (haemolytic) | Excess haemolysis | Unconjugated | No bilirubin; ↑ urobilinogen | Dark |
| Hepatic (hepatocellular) | Hepatitis, cirrhosis | Both | Bilirubin present | Normal or pale |
| Posthepatic (obstructive) | Gallstone, carcinoma head of pancreas | Conjugated | Bilirubin present; no urobilinogen | Clay-coloured |
Applied Aspects
- Physiological jaundice of newborn — appears after 24 h, immature UDP-glucuronyl transferase; treated with phototherapy
- Kernicterus — unconjugated bilirubin > 20 mg/dL crosses the immature BBB → basal ganglia damage
- Gilbert syndrome — mild ↓ conjugation, benign. Crigler–Najjar — severe enzyme deficiency
- Van den Bergh test — direct positive in obstructive, indirect in haemolytic jaundice
Normal Values
| Protein | Concentration | Molecular weight |
|---|---|---|
| Total plasma protein | 6–8 g/dL | — |
| Albumin | 3.5–5.5 g/dL | 69,000 |
| Globulins | 2–3.5 g/dL | 90,000–1,300,000 |
| Fibrinogen | 0.2–0.4 g/dL | 340,000 |
| A:G ratio | 1.7:1 to 2:1 | — |
Site of Synthesis
- Liver — all albumin, fibrinogen, and α and β globulins
- Plasma cells (lymphoid tissue) — γ globulins (immunoglobulins)
- Reticuloendothelial system — small contribution
Functions
- Colloid osmotic (oncotic) pressure — 25 mmHg; albumin contributes 80% because of its high concentration and low molecular weight
- Transport — albumin carries bilirubin, fatty acids, calcium, drugs; specific globulins carry iron (transferrin), copper (caeruloplasmin), Hb (haptoglobin), hormones
- Coagulation — fibrinogen and other clotting factors
- Immunity — γ globulins are antibodies
- Buffering — contribute about 15% of blood buffering capacity
- Viscosity — maintain blood viscosity and hence blood pressure
- Reserve protein — mobilised in starvation
- ESR — fibrinogen and globulin promote rouleaux formation
Separation Methods
- Electrophoresis — separates into albumin, α1, α2, β, γ fractions
- Salting out with sodium sulphate; ultracentrifugation; chromatography
Variations
| Change | Causes |
|---|---|
| Hypoproteinaemia | Nephrotic syndrome (albumin lost in urine), liver failure, malnutrition, burns, protein-losing enteropathy |
| Hyperproteinaemia | Dehydration, multiple myeloma (γ globulin), chronic infection |
| Reversed A:G ratio | Cirrhosis, nephrotic syndrome, myeloma, kala-azar |
Applied Aspects
- Oedema appears when albumin falls below about 2.5 g/dL
- Kwashiorkor — protein malnutrition → hypoalbuminaemia → oedema and ascites
- Albumin is the best single index of chronic liver function (half-life 20 days); prothrombin time reflects acute function
Definition
Haemophilia = an inherited bleeding disorder caused by deficiency of a coagulation factor, characterised by delayed clotting and prolonged bleeding after trauma.
Types
| Type | Factor deficient | Frequency |
|---|---|---|
| Haemophilia A | Factor VIII | 85% — classical |
| Haemophilia B (Christmas disease) | Factor IX | 14% |
| Haemophilia C | Factor XI | Rare; autosomal, seen in Ashkenazi Jews |
Inheritance
- X-linked recessive (A and B)
- Males are affected; females are carriers
- Affected father → all daughters are carriers, all sons normal
- Carrier mother → 50% of sons affected, 50% of daughters carriers
- About 30% arise from fresh mutation with no family history
Clinical Features
- Haemarthrosis — the hallmark; repeated bleeds into knee, elbow, ankle → deformity and ankylosis
- Deep muscle haematoma
- Prolonged bleeding after circumcision, tooth extraction or minor surgery
- Haematuria, intracranial haemorrhage
- Petechiae are characteristically absent — platelet function is normal
Laboratory Findings
| Test | Result |
|---|---|
| Clotting time | Prolonged |
| APTT | Prolonged |
| Bleeding time | Normal |
| Prothrombin time | Normal |
| Platelet count | Normal |
| Factor VIII assay | Reduced — confirms diagnosis |
- Severity — severe < 1% factor activity; moderate 1–5%; mild 5–25%
Applied Aspects
- Treatment — factor VIII concentrate or recombinant factor; cryoprecipitate; desmopressin in mild haemophilia A
- Avoid aspirin and intramuscular injections
- Formerly a major route of HIV and hepatitis C transmission through pooled plasma products
- Von Willebrand disease — distinguish carefully: autosomal, both sexes affected, bleeding time is prolonged
Definition
Action potential = a rapid, transient, self-propagating reversal of membrane potential that occurs when an excitable cell is stimulated at or above threshold.
Phases
| Phase | Potential change | Ionic basis |
|---|---|---|
| Resting | −70 mV | K+ leak; Na+–K+ pump |
| Latent period | — | Stimulus artefact to onset |
| Depolarisation (ascending limb) | −70 → +35 mV | Na+ influx through voltage-gated channels |
| Overshoot | 0 to +35 mV | Reversal of polarity |
| Repolarisation (descending limb) | +35 → −70 mV | Na+ channel inactivation + K+ efflux |
| After-depolarisation | Slow return | Slowed K+ efflux |
| After-hyperpolarisation | Below −70 mV | Excess K+ efflux (channels close slowly) |
Ionic Basis
Stimulus → Membrane depolarises to firing level (−55 mV) → Voltage-gated Na+ channels open → Na+ influx → further depolarisation → positive feedback → spike to +35 mV → Na+ channels inactivate; K+ channels open → K+ efflux → repolarisation
- Na+ channel has two gates — an activation gate (outer, opens fast) and an inactivation gate (inner, closes slowly). This explains the refractory period
- Total duration in nerve 1–2 ms; in skeletal muscle 2–4 ms; in cardiac muscle 200–300 ms
- Actual ion movement is minute — 1 in 100,000 ions; the Na+–K+ pump restores it later
Properties of Action Potential
- All-or-none law — a subthreshold stimulus produces no response; at or above threshold the response is maximal and of constant amplitude, regardless of stimulus strength
- Propagated without decrement — amplitude does not fall along the fibre
- Self-propagating — local circuit currents depolarise the adjacent segment
- Refractory period follows
- Stimulus strength is coded by frequency, not amplitude
Refractory Period
| Absolute refractory period | Relative refractory period | |
|---|---|---|
| Timing | Depolarisation + first third of repolarisation | Rest of repolarisation + after-depolarisation |
| Duration (nerve) | 0.4 ms | 0.5 ms |
| Response | No stimulus, however strong, can excite | A stronger than normal stimulus can excite |
| Cause | Na+ channels inactivated | Some Na+ channels recovered; K+ efflux continues |
- Significance — limits the maximum firing frequency (about 2500/s in nerve) and ensures one-way conduction
- In cardiac muscle the long refractory period prevents tetanus — essential for the pumping action
Electrotonic Potential and Local Response
- Subthreshold stimulus → local, graded, non-propagated change
- Catelectrotonus — depolarisation at the cathode → ↑ excitability
- Anelectrotonus — hyperpolarisation at the anode → ↓ excitability
- Local response — at 7–15% below threshold; graded and can summate
Strength–duration Curve
| Term | Definition |
|---|---|
| Rheobase | The minimum strength of stimulus that can excite when applied for an infinite (long) duration |
| Utilisation time | The minimum time for which a rheobasic stimulus must act |
| Chronaxie | The minimum time for which a stimulus of twice rheobase must act |
- Chronaxie is inversely proportional to excitability — a short chronaxie means a highly excitable tissue
- Chronaxie values — nerve 0.0001–0.001 s; skeletal muscle 0.001–0.01 s; cardiac muscle 0.001–0.003 s
- Denervated muscle has a greatly prolonged chronaxie — used to detect denervation
Compound Action Potential
- Recorded from a whole nerve trunk, not a single fibre
- Does not obey the all-or-none law — amplitude increases with stimulus strength as more fibres are recruited
- Shows multiple peaks (A, B, C waves) because fibres conduct at different velocities
Applied Aspects
- Local anaesthetics (lignocaine) → block voltage-gated Na+ channels from within → no action potential → loss of sensation. Small unmyelinated pain fibres are blocked first
- Tetrodotoxin (puffer fish) → blocks Na+ channels; tetraethylammonium blocks K+ channels
- Hypocalcaemia → ↑ Na+ permeability → firing level approaches RMP → spontaneous discharge → tetany
- Hyperkalaemia → sustained depolarisation → Na+ channels inactivated → cardiac arrest
- Multiple sclerosis → demyelination → conduction block or slowing → visual and motor deficits
- Epilepsy → abnormal synchronous high-frequency discharge of cortical neurones; phenytoin acts by prolonging Na+ channel inactivation
- Hyperventilation → alkalosis → ↓ ionised calcium → tetany with carpopedal spasm
Definition
Neuromuscular junction (motor end plate) = the specialised synapse between the terminal branch of a motor nerve fibre and the membrane of a skeletal muscle fibre.
Structure
- Presynaptic terminal — unmyelinated axon ending; contains synaptic vesicles of acetylcholine (about 10,000 molecules per vesicle) and many mitochondria
- Synaptic cleft — 20–50 nm wide; contains acetylcholinesterase in the basal lamina
- Postsynaptic membrane (end plate) — thrown into junctional folds to ↑ surface area; bears nicotinic (NM) receptors at the crests
Steps of Neuromuscular Transmission
Nerve action potential reaches terminal → Voltage-gated Ca2+ channels open → Ca2+ influx → vesicles fuse with membrane → ACh released by exocytosis (about 125 vesicles) → ACh binds nicotinic receptor → Na+ influx → End Plate Potential → EPP reaches threshold → Muscle action potential → contraction
End Plate Potential (epp)
| Feature | EPP | Action potential |
|---|---|---|
| Nature | Graded (local) | All-or-none |
| Propagated | No — decays with distance | Yes |
| Summation | Yes | No |
| Refractory period | Absent | Present |
| Ion | Na+ in, K+ out together | Na+ then K+ sequentially |
- MEPP (miniature end plate potential) — 0.5 mV; produced by spontaneous release of a single quantum (one vesicle)
- Normal EPP is about 3–4× larger than needed to reach threshold — the safety factor of transmission
Fate of Acetylcholine
ACh in cleft → Acetylcholinesterase → Choline + acetate → Choline reuptake into nerve terminal (rate-limiting) → Recombined with acetyl CoA by choline acetyltransferase → ACh resynthesised
- Hydrolysis is complete in 1 millisecond → permits rapid repetitive transmission
Quantal Release of Acetylcholine
- Quantum = the contents of one synaptic vesicle, about 10,000 ACh molecules
- At rest, single quanta are released spontaneously → MEPPs of 0.5 mV
- One nerve impulse releases about 125–300 quanta simultaneously → a full EPP of 50–75 mV
- Release is strictly Ca2+ dependent — no Ca2+, no release
- Mg2+ competitively inhibits Ca2+ → hypermagnesaemia causes weakness
Properties of Neuromuscular Transmission
- One-way (unidirectional) conduction
- Synaptic delay — 0.5–1 ms, mainly the time for Ca2+-triggered exocytosis
- Fatigue on prolonged high-frequency stimulation — ACh stores deplete
- Susceptible to hypoxia and drugs
- 1:1 transmission — each nerve impulse normally produces one muscle impulse
Drugs and Toxins Acting at the NMJ
| Agent | Site | Effect |
|---|---|---|
| D-Tubocurarine | Nicotinic receptor | Competitive (non-depolarising) block → flaccid paralysis; reversed by neostigmine |
| Succinylcholine | Nicotinic receptor | Depolarising block → fasciculations then paralysis; not reversed by neostigmine |
| Neostigmine, physostigmine | Cholinesterase | Inhibit breakdown → ↑ ACh |
| Organophosphates | Cholinesterase | Irreversible inhibition → cholinergic crisis; treated with atropine + pralidoxime |
| Botulinum toxin | Presynaptic | Blocks ACh release (cleaves snare proteins) → flaccid paralysis |
| Black widow spider venom | Presynaptic | Massive ACh release → spasm |
| Hemicholinium | Presynaptic | Blocks choline reuptake |
Comparison — Neuromuscular Junction VS Neuronal Synapse
| Feature | Neuromuscular junction | Neuronal synapse |
|---|---|---|
| Transmitter | Always ACh | Many |
| Effect | Always excitatory | Excitatory or inhibitory |
| Convergence | One nerve to one fibre | Many presynaptic on one neurone |
| Summation needed | No — one impulse suffices | Yes — temporal and spatial |
| Safety factor | High (3–4×) | Low |
| Fatigue | Slow | Rapid |
Applied Aspects
- Myasthenia gravis — autoantibodies against nicotinic receptors → ↓ receptor number → fatigable weakness; improves with neostigmine
- Lambert–Eaton syndrome — antibodies against presynaptic Ca2+ channels → ↓ ACh release; strength improves with repeated activity (opposite of myasthenia)
- Tetanus toxin — blocks inhibitory glycine release in the cord → spastic paralysis (contrast with botulinum)
- Organophosphate poisoning — sludge features (salivation, lacrimation, urination, defaecation, GI upset, emesis) with muscle fasciculation; treat with atropine and pralidoxime before ageing of the enzyme occurs
- Aminoglycosides → ↓ ACh release → may unmask or worsen myasthenia
Structure of the Sarcomere
Sarcomere = the functional contractile unit of skeletal muscle, extending from one Z line to the next. Resting length 2.0–2.2 µm.
| Band / line | Contains | Behaviour on contraction |
|---|---|---|
| A band (anisotropic, dark) | Myosin + overlapping actin | Length unchanged |
| I band (isotropic, light) | Actin only | Shortens |
| H zone | Myosin only | Shortens / disappears |
| Z line | Anchors actin | Move closer |
| M line | Anchors myosin | Unchanged |
Contractile Proteins
- Myosin (thick) — head has actin-binding site + ATPase
- Actin (thin) — F-actin double helix with myosin-binding sites
- Tropomyosin — lies in the actin groove; covers the binding sites at rest
- Troponin — three subunits: troponin C (binds Ca2+), troponin I (inhibitory), troponin T (binds tropomyosin)
- Titin — elasticity; nebulin, dystrophin — structural
Excitation–contraction Coupling
Muscle action potential → Spreads along T-tubule → Activates dihydropyridine (DHP) receptor — a voltage sensor → Opens ryanodine receptor on sarcoplasmic reticulum → Ca2+ released from terminal cisternae → Ca2+ binds troponin C → Tropomyosin moves aside → Actin binding sites exposed
- Triad = one T-tubule + two terminal cisternae; at the A–I junction in mammalian muscle
- Cytosolic Ca2+ rises from 10−7 to 10−5 M
Sliding Filament Mechanism (huxley, 1954)
Contraction occurs because the thin filaments slide over the thick filaments. The filaments themselves do not shorten — only the sarcomere does.
The cross-bridge cycle
1. Attachment — energised myosin head binds the exposed actin site
2. Power stroke — head tilts 45°, pulling actin toward the centre; ADP + Pi released
3. Detachment — a fresh ATP binds the myosin head → it releases actin
4. Re-energisation — ATP hydrolysed by myosin ATPase → head recocked to 90°
- The cycle repeats as long as Ca2+ and ATP are present
- Each cycle shortens the sarcomere by about 1%
Relaxation
Stimulus stops → Ca2+ pumped back into SR by SERCA (Ca2+-ATPase) → Ca2+ stored bound to calsequestrin → Ca2+ leaves troponin C → Tropomyosin re-covers binding sites → relaxation
- Relaxation also requires ATP — both for the pump and to detach the cross-bridges
Simple Muscle Twitch
| Phase | Duration (gastrocnemius) | Event |
|---|---|---|
| Latent period | 0.01 s | Excitation–contraction coupling; no shortening yet |
| Contraction period | 0.04 s | Cross-bridge cycling |
| Relaxation period | 0.05 s | Ca2+ pumped back into SR |
- Total duration about 0.1 s
- Relaxation is longer than contraction
Summation and Tetanus
Repeated stimuli before relaxation is complete → Successive contractions summate → Partial fusion → incomplete (clonic) tetanus → Complete fusion → complete (tonic) tetanus
- Tetanus develops 3–4× more tension than a single twitch, because Ca2+ accumulates in the sarcoplasm
- Cardiac muscle cannot be tetanised — its refractory period lasts almost the whole contraction
- Treppe (staircase) — progressive increase in force over the first few contractions, due to accumulating Ca2+
Energy Sources for Contraction
| Source | Duration supported |
|---|---|
| Stored ATP | 1–2 seconds |
| Creatine phosphate | 5–8 seconds |
| Anaerobic glycolysis | 1–2 minutes; produces lactate |
| Oxidative phosphorylation | Hours — the chief source at rest and in prolonged exercise |
Applied Aspects
- Rigor mortis — after death ATP is exhausted → myosin heads cannot detach from actin → persistent stiffness
- Duchenne muscular dystrophy — absent dystrophin → membrane fragility → progressive weakness; ↑↑ serum CPK
- Malignant hyperthermia — mutated ryanodine receptor → uncontrolled Ca2+ release on halothane or succinylcholine → rigidity and hyperthermia; treated with dantrolene
- Troponin I and T are the most specific serum markers of myocardial infarction
- Tetany — hypocalcaemia lowers the firing threshold of nerve, not of muscle; the muscle itself is normal
- Botulinum toxin is used therapeutically in blepharospasm, achalasia and spasticity, by preventing ACh release
Structure of a Neurone
- Cell body (soma) — contains Nissl granules (rough ER), the site of protein synthesis
- Dendrites — receive impulses; conduct toward the soma
- Axon — conducts away; arises from the axon hillock, which has the lowest threshold and is the site of impulse initiation
- Myelin sheath — by Schwann cells in the periphery and oligodendrocytes in the CNS
- Nodes of Ranvier — gaps in myelin, 1 mm apart; rich in Na+ channels
Classification BY Erlanger and Gasser
| Type | Diameter (µm) | Velocity (m/s) | Myelin | Function |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Aα | 12–20 | 70–120 | Heavy | Motor to skeletal muscle; proprioception |
| Aβ | 5–12 | 30–70 | Heavy | Touch, pressure |
| Aγ | 3–6 | 15–30 | Heavy | Motor to muscle spindle |
| Aδ | 2–5 | 12–30 | Heavy | Fast pain, cold, touch |
| B | < 3 | 3–15 | Light | Preganglionic autonomic |
| C | 0.4–1.2 | 0.5–2 | None | Slow pain, temperature, postganglionic sympathetic |
- Sensory classification — Ia (annulospiral), Ib (Golgi tendon), II (flower spray, touch), III (pain, cold), IV (unmyelinated, pain)
Properties of Nerve Fibres
- Excitability — the ability to respond to a stimulus
- Conductivity — transmission of the impulse
- All-or-none law — applies to a single fibre, not to a whole nerve trunk
- Refractory period
- Accommodation — a slowly rising stimulus fails to excite
- Summation — of subthreshold stimuli
- Indefatigability — nerve does not fatigue easily (unlike the synapse)
Conduction of the Impulse
A. In unmyelinated fibres — continuous conduction
Active region depolarised → Local circuit current flows to adjacent region → Adjacent region reaches threshold → Action potential regenerated → Process repeats point to point
B. In myelinated fibres — saltatory conduction
- Myelin is a good insulator → current cannot flow across the internode
- The impulse therefore jumps from node to node (Latin saltare, to leap)
| Advantage of saltatory conduction | Reason |
|---|---|
| Faster — up to 50× | Skips the internode |
| Energy efficient | Depolarisation only at nodes → less Na+ entry → less pump work |
| Space saving | A thin myelinated fibre conducts as fast as a very thick unmyelinated one |
Factors Affecting Conduction Velocity
- Diameter — velocity ∝ diameter (∝ √diameter in unmyelinated fibres)
- Myelination — the single greatest factor
- Temperature — cooling slows conduction; a nerve block occurs at about 8 °C
- Internodal distance — longer internodes conduct faster
Degeneration and Regeneration
- Wallerian degeneration — the segment distal to injury degenerates within 3–4 days; axon and myelin break up and are removed by macrophages
- Retrograde degeneration — proximal stump degenerates back one or two nodes
- Chromatolysis — in the cell body; Nissl granules disperse and the nucleus moves peripherally
- Regeneration — occurs in peripheral nerves only, at about 1 mm/day, guided by Schwann cell tubes (bands of Büngner)
- CNS axons do not regenerate — oligodendrocytes release inhibitory factors and glial scarring occurs
Axoplasmic Transport
| Type | Direction | Rate | Carries |
|---|---|---|---|
| Fast anterograde | Soma → terminal | 400 mm/day | Vesicles, transmitters (kinesin along microtubules) |
| Slow anterograde | Soma → terminal | 0.5–5 mm/day | Cytoskeletal proteins, enzymes |
| Retrograde | Terminal → soma | 200 mm/day | Recycled material, nerve growth factor (dynein) |
- Retrograde transport carries tetanus toxin, rabies and herpes virus from the periphery to the CNS
Applied Aspects
- Demyelinating disease — multiple sclerosis (CNS), Guillain–Barré syndrome (peripheral) → slowed or blocked conduction
- Nerve conduction velocity studies — demyelination slows velocity; axonal loss reduces amplitude
- Pressure block — large fibres are affected first (order: motor, touch, pain); local anaesthetics block small fibres first (order: pain, temperature, touch, motor)
- Hypoxia affects fibres in the order B > A > C; this is why autonomic function fails early in ischaemia
Classification of Muscle
| Feature | Skeletal | Cardiac | Smooth |
|---|---|---|---|
| Striations | Present | Present | Absent |
| Control | Voluntary | Involuntary | Involuntary |
| Nucleus | Multiple, peripheral | Single, central | Single, central |
| Intercalated discs | Absent | Present | Absent |
| Syncytium | No | Functional syncytium | Yes (single-unit type) |
| T-tubule | At A–I junction; triad | At Z line; diad | Absent (caveolae instead) |
| Sarcoplasmic reticulum | Well developed | Moderate | Poorly developed |
| Ca2+ source | SR only | SR + ECF | Mainly ECF |
| Ca2+ binds | Troponin C | Troponin C | Calmodulin |
| Action potential | 2–4 ms | 200–300 ms (plateau) | Variable |
| Tetanus | Possible | Not possible | Possible |
| Regeneration | Limited (satellite cells) | Absent | Good |
Types of Skeletal Muscle Fibre
| Feature | Type I (red, slow) | Type II (white, fast) |
|---|---|---|
| Myoglobin | High | Low |
| Mitochondria | Many | Few |
| Capillaries | Many | Few |
| Metabolism | Oxidative | Glycolytic |
| Contraction | Slow, sustained | Fast, brief |
| Fatigue | Resistant | Rapid |
| Function | Posture, endurance | Sprinting, fine rapid movement |
| Example | Soleus, back muscles | Gastrocnemius, extraocular muscles |
Smooth Muscle — Types
| Feature | Single unit (visceral) | Multi unit |
|---|---|---|
| Gap junctions | Numerous | Few or none |
| Acts as | Syncytium — contracts as one | Independent fibres |
| Pacemaker activity | Present | Absent |
| Stretch response | Contracts | No response |
| Sites | GI tract, ureter, uterus, bladder | Iris, ciliary body, vas deferens, piloerector muscle |
Mechanism of Smooth Muscle Contraction
Stimulus → Ca2+ enters mainly from ECF → Ca2+ binds calmodulin → Activates myosin light chain kinase → Phosphorylates myosin light chain → Cross-bridge cycling → contraction
- Relaxation — myosin light chain phosphatase dephosphorylates the head
- Latch bridge mechanism — cross-bridges detach very slowly → sustained tension at very low energy cost; essential for sphincters and blood vessels
- Smooth muscle uses only about 1/300th the energy of skeletal muscle for the same tension
Properties of Cardiac Muscle
- Rhythmicity (autorhythmicity) — from the SA node
- All-or-none law applies to the whole heart, not to a single fibre, because it is a functional syncytium
- Long refractory period (250–300 ms) → tetanus impossible
- Staircase (Treppe) phenomenon
- Obeys Starling's law
Special Properties of Smooth Muscle
- Plasticity (stress relaxation) — tension falls back toward normal after sustained stretch. Allows the bladder and stomach to fill without a rise in pressure
- Rhythmicity — slow waves and spike potentials generated by the interstitial cells of Cajal, the pacemaker of the gut
- Tone — maintained partial contraction, as in sphincters and arterioles
- Response to stretch — stretch itself causes contraction (myogenic response); basis of autoregulation of blood flow
- Sensitive to chemical agents — hormones, local metabolites, pH, O2; contracts even when denervated
Applied Aspects
- Training — endurance training increases type I capacity; strength training hypertrophies type II fibres
- Cardiac muscle cannot regenerate → infarcted myocardium heals by fibrous scar, never by new muscle
- Smooth muscle hyperplasia — the uterus in pregnancy grows by both hypertrophy and hyperplasia
- Calcium channel blockers act chiefly on smooth and cardiac muscle, since these depend on extracellular Ca2+; skeletal muscle is spared because it uses SR calcium
- Denervation hypersensitivity — denervated smooth muscle becomes supersensitive to circulating transmitter, as receptors spread over the whole membrane
- Hirschsprung disease — absent ganglion cells → loss of coordinated smooth muscle activity → functional obstruction
Definition
Myasthenia gravis = an autoimmune disorder of the neuromuscular junction characterised by fatigable weakness of skeletal muscle.
Aetiology
- Autoantibodies (IgG) against nicotinic ACh receptors on the postsynaptic membrane — present in 85%
- Anti-MuSK antibodies in a further 5–10%
- Associated with thymic hyperplasia (70%) or thymoma (10%)
- Commoner in young women and older men
Pathophysiology
Antibody binds ACh receptor → Receptor blocked, cross-linked and destroyed → ↓ Number of functional receptors → ↓ End plate potential → EPP fails to reach threshold in some fibres → Weakness, worse on repetition
- The safety factor of transmission is lost
Clinical Features
- Fatigability — weakness worsens with use, improves with rest; worst in the evening
- Ocular — ptosis and diplopia; the commonest presenting feature
- Bulbar — difficulty in chewing, swallowing, nasal speech
- Proximal limb weakness; neck muscle weakness
- Reflexes, sensation and pupils are normal
- Myasthenic crisis — respiratory muscle failure; a medical emergency
Diagnosis
- Neostigmine or edrophonium (Tensilon) test → dramatic improvement
- Repetitive nerve stimulation → decremental response (> 10% fall)
- Anti-AChR antibody assay
- CT chest for thymoma
Treatment and Contrast
- Anticholinesterases — pyridostigmine, neostigmine
- Immunosuppression — steroids, azathioprine
- Thymectomy; plasmapheresis and IVIG in crisis
| Feature | Myasthenia gravis | Lambert–Eaton syndrome |
|---|---|---|
| Antibody against | Postsynaptic ACh receptor | Presynaptic Ca2+ channel |
| On repeated activity | Worsens | Improves |
| Association | Thymoma | Small cell lung carcinoma |
Definition
Rigor mortis = the stiffening of muscles that develops after death, owing to depletion of ATP, which leaves the myosin heads permanently attached to actin.
Mechanism
Death → Circulation and oxygenation cease → Anaerobic glycolysis, then ATP exhausted → No ATP to detach myosin from actin → Ca2+ also leaks out of SR (pump needs ATP) → Permanent actin–myosin cross-bridges → rigidity
- Recall that ATP is required for relaxation, not only for contraction — this is the whole basis of rigor mortis
- Lactic acid accumulation lowers muscle pH and contributes
Time Course (temperate Conditions)
| Event | Time after death |
|---|---|
| Onset | 1–2 hours |
| Complete | 12 hours |
| Persists | 12–24 hours |
| Passes off | 36 hours (by autolysis and putrefaction) |
- Order — proceeds from above downwards: eyelids, face and jaw, neck, trunk, upper limbs, lower limbs. Disappears in the same order
Factors Affecting Onset
| Rapid onset | Delayed onset |
|---|---|
| High environmental temperature | Cold environment |
| Violent exercise before death (glycogen already used) | Rest before death |
| Convulsions, electrocution, strychnine | Death from haemorrhage |
| Children and the elderly (less muscle) | Muscular adults |
Conditions to Distinguish
- Cadaveric spasm — instantaneous rigidity at the moment of death, affecting one group of muscles; no preceding primary flaccidity; of great medicolegal value as it indicates the last act
- Heat stiffening — from burns; muscle protein coagulates → "pugilistic attitude"
- Cold stiffening — freezing of body fluids
Applied Aspects
- Estimation of time since death — the chief medicolegal use
- Position of the body in rigor may indicate whether it was moved after death
Definition
Motor unit = a single motor neurone together with all the muscle fibres it supplies.It is the functional unit of skeletal muscle.
Innervation Ratio
Innervation ratio = number of muscle fibres supplied by one motor neurone.
| Muscle | Fibres per motor unit | Implication |
|---|---|---|
| Extraocular muscles | 3–6 | Very fine, precise control |
| Muscles of the larynx | 2–3 | Fine control |
| Muscles of the hand | 100 | Moderately fine |
| Gastrocnemius | 1000–2000 | Powerful, coarse movement |
- Small innervation ratio = finer control
- All fibres of one motor unit are of the same type (all type I or all type II)
- Fibres of one unit are scattered through the muscle, not clustered
Properties
- The motor unit obeys the all-or-none law — when the neurone fires, all its fibres contract maximally
- Graded contraction of the whole muscle is therefore achieved by two mechanisms only:
– Recruitment — more motor units activated
– Rate coding — ↑ frequency of firing of each unit
Size Principle (henneman)
Weak effort → Small motor units recruited first (type I, fatigue-resistant) → Increasing effort → Large motor units recruited (type II, powerful)
- Small motor neurones have a higher input resistance → lower threshold
- Advantage — smooth, graded increase in force and economy of energy
Applied Aspects
- Electromyography (EMG) records motor unit potentials
– Neurogenic lesion → large, long, polyphasic potentials (surviving neurones sprout and adopt orphaned fibres → giant motor units)
– Myopathic lesion → small, short, polyphasic potentials
- Fasciculation — spontaneous discharge of a whole motor unit; seen in anterior horn cell disease such as motor neurone disease
- Fibrillation — contraction of a single denervated fibre; detectable only on EMG
Definitions
Isotonic contraction = the muscle shortens while tension remains constant.Isometric contraction = tension develops while the muscle length remains constant.
Comparison
| Feature | Isotonic | Isometric |
|---|---|---|
| Length | Changes (shortens) | Constant |
| Tension | Constant | Increases |
| External work done | Yes (work = load × distance) | No external work |
| Energy fate | Work + heat | All converted to heat |
| Latent period | Longer | Shorter |
| Oxygen consumption | Less | More for the same tension |
| Blood flow | Maintained (pump action) | Occluded → fatigues faster |
| Example | Walking, lifting a weight, flexing the elbow | Standing, holding a weight steady, pushing a wall |
Points of Importance
- Most natural movements are mixed — isometric first until tension equals the load, then isotonic
- In isometric contraction efficiency is zero in the physical sense, since no external work is done
- Isometric exercise raises blood pressure sharply (pressor response), as sustained contraction occludes the vessels
- Auxotonic contraction — both length and tension change, as in the heart
Concentric and Eccentric Contraction
| Type | Muscle | Example | Tension |
|---|---|---|---|
| Concentric | Shortens while contracting | Biceps lifting a weight up | Lower |
| Eccentric | Lengthens while contracting | Biceps lowering a weight slowly; quadriceps walking downhill | Highest |
- Eccentric contraction generates the greatest tension and is the chief cause of delayed onset muscle soreness
Applied Aspects
- Isometric exercise is avoided in hypertension and ischaemic heart disease because of the marked pressor response
- Isotonic (aerobic) exercise is preferred in cardiac rehabilitation — it improves cardiac output with less rise in blood pressure
- Isometric contraction of the quadriceps is used in physiotherapy when the knee joint must be immobilised
Definition
Wallerian degeneration = the anterograde degeneration of the axon and myelin sheath distal to the site of a nerve injury.
Changes After Nerve Section
| Site | Change | Timing |
|---|---|---|
| Distal segment | Wallerian degeneration — axon fragments, myelin breaks into droplets, debris removed by Schwann cells and macrophages | Begins 24 h, complete by 1 week |
| Proximal segment | Retrograde (traumatic) degeneration — back to one or two nodes | Few days |
| Cell body | Chromatolysis — Nissl granules disperse, cell swells, nucleus moves to periphery | 2 days – 3 weeks |
| Muscle | Denervation atrophy, fibrillation | Weeks |
Regeneration
Schwann cells proliferate → Form bands of Büngner (guiding tubes) → Axonal sprouts grow from proximal stump → One sprout enters the tube and grows at 1 mm/day → Reaches the end organ → Remyelination and functional recovery
- Rate about 1 mm/day (roughly 1 inch per month)
- Recovery is never complete — conduction velocity stays below normal because internodes are shorter
Peripheral VS Central Nerve
| Feature | Peripheral nerve | CNS |
|---|---|---|
| Myelin formed by | Schwann cell | Oligodendrocyte |
| Regeneration | Occurs | Does not occur |
| Reason | Schwann cells provide guiding tubes and growth factors | Glial scar; oligodendrocytes release inhibitors (Nogo, MAG) |
Classification of Nerve Injury (seddon)
| Type | Lesion | Recovery |
|---|---|---|
| Neurapraxia | Conduction block only; no degeneration | Complete, in days to weeks |
| Axonotmesis | Axon severed; sheath intact | Good — regeneration along intact tubes |
| Neurotmesis | Complete section of nerve and sheath | Poor without surgical repair; neuroma may form |
Applied Aspects
- Saturday night palsy — radial nerve neurapraxia from pressure; recovers fully
- Nerve grafting and microsurgical repair improve outcome in neurotmesis
- Tinel sign — tapping over the regenerating nerve produces tingling distally; used to follow the advancing front of regeneration
Definition
Length–tension relationship = the relationship between the initial length of a muscle fibre before contraction and the tension it develops.
Types of Tension
| Tension | Meaning |
|---|---|
| Passive (resting) tension | Developed by the elastic elements when the muscle is stretched, without stimulation |
| Total tension | Tension recorded when the stretched muscle is stimulated |
| Active tension | Total − Passive — the tension actually generated by cross-bridges |
The Relationship
- Active tension is maximum at the optimal length (L0), about 2.0–2.2 µm sarcomere length
- At L0 there is maximum overlap between actin and myosin → the greatest number of cross-bridges can form
| Sarcomere length | Overlap | Active tension |
|---|---|---|
| < 1.6 µm (over-shortened) | Thin filaments overlap each other; thick filaments crumple against Z line | Very low |
| 2.0–2.2 µm (L0) | Optimal | Maximum |
| > 2.2 µm (stretched) | Overlap decreasing | Falls progressively |
| 3.65 µm | No overlap | Zero |
- Passive tension, in contrast, rises steeply with stretch beyond L0 — due to titin and connective tissue
Significance
- In the body, muscles are held near their optimal length by their bony attachments
- Provides the cellular basis of Starling's law of the heart — ↑ end-diastolic volume stretches the fibres toward L0 → ↑ force of contraction
- In cardiac muscle the resting length is below optimal, so stretch improves performance — unlike skeletal muscle, which normally sits at L0
Force–velocity Relationship
- Velocity of shortening is inversely proportional to the load
- Zero load → velocity is maximum (Vmax)
- As load increases, velocity falls
- At maximum load the muscle cannot shorten at all → velocity = 0 → the contraction becomes isometric
- Vmax depends on myosin ATPase activity, not on load
Applied Aspects
- Over-distension of the heart (as in dilated cardiomyopathy or severe volume overload) stretches sarcomeres beyond L0 → force falls → descending limb of the Starling curve → decompensation
- Over-distension of the bladder or uterus similarly weakens contraction — a cause of postpartum haemorrhage in an overdistended uterus
- Surgical shortening or lengthening of a tendon alters the resting length and therefore the power of the muscle
Definition
Muscle fatigue = the reversible decline in the ability of a muscle to generate force following prolonged or repeated activity.
Sites of Fatigue
| Site | Fatigues? | Remarks |
|---|---|---|
| Nerve fibre | Practically never | Indefatigable — energy needs are tiny |
| Neuromuscular junction | Yes | ACh stores deplete — the first site to fail in the isolated nerve–muscle preparation |
| Muscle fibre | Yes | Depletion of glycogen and creatine phosphate; lactate accumulation |
| CNS | Yes | "Central fatigue" — the first site to fail in the intact human |
Causes
- Depletion of energy stores — ATP, creatine phosphate, muscle glycogen
- Accumulation of metabolites — lactic acid (↓ pH inhibits myosin ATPase and Ca2+ release), inorganic phosphate, K+
- Impaired Ca2+ release from the sarcoplasmic reticulum
- ↓ Blood flow — sustained contraction above 15% of maximum occludes the vessels
- Depletion of ACh at the neuromuscular junction
Types
| Type | Site | Feature |
|---|---|---|
| Central fatigue | CNS — motivation, motor cortex | Sense of tiredness; force returns with strong encouragement or electrical stimulation |
| Peripheral fatigue | NMJ and muscle fibre | True failure of the contractile machinery |
Oxygen Debt
Oxygen debt = the extra oxygen consumed after exercise, over and above resting requirement.
- Used to — resynthesise ATP and creatine phosphate, convert lactate back to glucose (Cori cycle), replenish myoglobin and haemoglobin oxygen stores
- Maximum about 11.5 litres in a trained athlete
Special Properties of Smooth Muscle
- Plasticity (stress relaxation) — tension falls back toward normal after sustained stretch. Allows the bladder and stomach to fill without a rise in pressure
- Rhythmicity — slow waves and spike potentials generated by the interstitial cells of Cajal, the pacemaker of the gut
- Tone — maintained partial contraction, as in sphincters and arterioles
- Response to stretch — stretch itself causes contraction (myogenic response); basis of autoregulation of blood flow
- Sensitive to chemical agents — hormones, local metabolites, pH, O2; contracts even when denervated
Applied Aspects
- Training increases mitochondrial density, capillary supply and glycogen stores → delays fatigue
- McArdle disease — muscle phosphorylase deficiency → cannot use glycogen → early fatigue and cramps with no rise in blood lactate on exercise
- Myasthenia gravis — pathological fatigability at the neuromuscular junction
Definition
Cardiac cycle = the sequence of mechanical and electrical events that occur in the heart from the beginning of one heart beat to the beginning of the next.Duration at HR 75/min = 0.8 second.
| Event | Duration |
|---|---|
| Atrial systole | 0.11 s |
| Atrial diastole | 0.69 s |
| Ventricular systole | 0.27–0.3 s |
| Ventricular diastole | 0.5 s |
| Total cycle | 0.8 s |
Phases of the Cardiac Cycle
A. Atrial systole (0.11 s)
- Contributes only 20–30% of ventricular filling — the "atrial kick"
- 70–80% of filling has already occurred passively
- Produces the a wave of the JVP and the fourth heart sound
- Its loss (as in atrial fibrillation) is well tolerated at rest but limits exercise
B. Isovolumetric (isometric) contraction (0.05 s)
Ventricle contracts → AV valves close → first heart sound → All four valves shut → Pressure rises steeply; volume unchanged → Ends when LV pressure exceeds aortic pressure (80 mmHg)
C. Ejection phase (0.22 s)
- Rapid ejection (0.11 s) — 70% of stroke volume expelled; LV pressure peaks at 120 mmHg
- Reduced ejection (0.11 s) — remaining 30%; pressure begins to fall
D. Protodiastole (0.04 s)
- Ventricular pressure falls below aortic pressure
- Semilunar valves close → second heart sound
- Produces the incisura (dicrotic notch) on the aortic pressure curve
E. Isovolumetric relaxation (0.08 s)
- All valves closed again; volume constant at ESV = 50 mL
- Pressure falls rapidly to below atrial pressure
F. Ventricular filling (0.5 s)
- Rapid filling (0.11 s) — AV valves open; produces the third heart sound
- Slow filling / diastasis (0.19 s) — the phase most shortened by tachycardia
- Last rapid filling — the next atrial systole
Volume Changes
| Parameter | Value |
|---|---|
| End diastolic volume (EDV) | 130 mL |
| End systolic volume (ESV) | 50 mL |
| Stroke volume (EDV − ESV) | 70–80 mL |
| Ejection fraction (SV/EDV × 100) | 60–65% |
Pressure Changes
| Chamber / vessel | Systolic | Diastolic |
|---|---|---|
| Left ventricle | 120 mmHg | 0–8 mmHg |
| Aorta | 120 mmHg | 80 mmHg |
| Left atrium | — | 8–12 mmHg |
| Right ventricle | 25 mmHg | 0–5 mmHg |
| Pulmonary artery | 25 mmHg | 10 mmHg |
| Right atrium (CVP) | — | 0–8 mmHg |
Jugular Venous Pulse
| Wave | Cause |
|---|---|
| A wave | Atrial systole — absent in atrial fibrillation; giant in tricuspid stenosis |
| C wave | Bulging of the tricuspid valve into the atrium during isovolumetric contraction |
| X descent | Atrial relaxation + downward pull of the AV ring |
| V wave | Atrial filling against a closed tricuspid valve |
| Y descent | Tricuspid valve opens → rapid ventricular filling |
Applied Aspects
- Tachycardia shortens diastole more than systole → less filling time and less coronary perfusion time → poorly tolerated in mitral stenosis and ischaemic heart disease
- Mitral stenosis → obstructed filling → ↑ left atrial pressure → pulmonary congestion
- Aortic stenosis → ↑ afterload → LV hypertrophy
- Atrial fibrillation → loss of atrial kick → about 20% fall in cardiac output; absent a wave in JVP
- Cannon a waves — atrium contracts against a closed tricuspid valve; seen in complete heart block and ventricular tachycardia
Definitions and Normal Values
Cardiac output (CO) = volume of blood pumped by each ventricle per minute.CO = Heart rate × Stroke volume = 72 × 70 = 5 L/min
| Term | Definition | Normal |
|---|---|---|
| Stroke volume | Blood ejected per beat | 70–80 mL |
| Cardiac output | Per minute | 5 L/min |
| Cardiac index | CO ÷ body surface area | 3.2 L/min/m2 |
| Cardiac reserve | Maximum − resting CO | 4–5× resting (up to 25 L/min in athletes) |
Determinants of Stroke Volume
A. Preload — Frank–Starling mechanism
Preload = the degree of stretch of the ventricular fibres at the end of diastole — effectively the end-diastolic volume.
- Starling's law — force of contraction is directly proportional to the initial length of the muscle fibre, within physiological limits
- Basis — the length–tension relationship; stretch moves sarcomeres toward the optimal 2.2 µm
- Also ↑ sensitivity of troponin C to Ca2+
- Preload ↑ by — venous return, blood volume, venoconstriction, muscle pump, lying down, bradycardia
B. Afterload
- The resistance against which the ventricle must eject — effectively aortic pressure and peripheral resistance
- ↑ Afterload → ↓ stroke volume
- ↑ in hypertension and aortic stenosis
C. Contractility (inotropic state)
| Positive inotropic (↑ CO) | Negative inotropic (↓ CO) |
|---|---|
| Sympathetic stimulation, adrenaline | Parasympathetic (vagus) — mainly on atria |
| Digitalis, dopamine, dobutamine | β-blockers, Ca2+ channel blockers |
| ↑ Extracellular Ca2+ | Hypoxia, acidosis, hyperkalaemia |
| Thyroxine | Quinidine, barbiturates, myocardial infarction |
Factors Affecting Cardiac Output
| ↑ Cardiac output | ↓ Cardiac output |
|---|---|
| Exercise (up to 25–30 L/min) | Standing from lying |
| Anxiety, excitement (50–100%) | Rapid arrhythmias |
| Eating (30%) | Heart failure, myocardial infarction |
| Pregnancy (30–40%) | Haemorrhage, shock |
| High environmental temperature | Valvular disease |
| Fever, hyperthyroidism, anaemia, beri-beri | Hypothyroidism |
Regulation of Cardiac Output
- Intrinsic (heterometric) — Starling's law: matches output to venous return beat by beat, and equalises right and left ventricular output
- Intrinsic (homometric) — Anrep effect: ↑ contractility on sudden ↑ afterload; Bowditch (Treppe) effect: ↑ contractility with ↑ heart rate
- Extrinsic — nervous: sympathetic → ↑ rate and force; vagus → ↓ rate
- Extrinsic — humoral: adrenaline, thyroxine, glucagon
Measurement of Cardiac Output
A. Fick principle
CO = O2 consumed per minute ÷ Arteriovenous O2 difference= 250 mL/min ÷ 50 mL/L = 5 L/min
- Requires mixed venous blood from the pulmonary artery — hence cardiac catheterisation
B. Other methods
| Method | Principle |
|---|---|
| Dye dilution | Indocyanine green injected; concentration–time curve; Stewart–Hamilton equation |
| Thermodilution | Cold saline via Swan–Ganz catheter; commonest clinical method |
| Echocardiography | Non-invasive; SV from LV dimensions |
| Ballistocardiography | Body recoil with each ejection |
Cardiac Work and Efficiency
- External (stroke) work = Stroke volume × Mean arterial pressure
- Volume work — the greater part is spent overcoming pressure, not moving volume
- Kinetic energy component is only about 1% normally, but rises to 50% in aortic stenosis
- Left ventricular work is about 6–7× that of the right
- Cardiac efficiency = 20–25%; the rest appears as heat
- Myocardial O2 consumption is determined chiefly by heart rate, wall tension and contractility — not by the work done
Applied Aspects
- Heart failure → the heart operates on the descending limb of the Starling curve → further dilatation reduces output
- Ejection fraction < 40% defines systolic heart failure
- High-output failure — anaemia, thyrotoxicosis, beri-beri, arteriovenous fistula, Paget disease
- Cardiac tamponade → restricted filling → ↓ preload → ↓ CO despite normal contractility
Definitions and Normal Values
Blood pressure = the lateral pressure exerted by blood on the vessel wall.map = Diastolic + 1/3 Pulse pressure = 80 + 13 = 93 mmHg
| Term | Normal |
|---|---|
| Systolic BP | 120 mmHg |
| Diastolic BP | 80 mmHg |
| Pulse pressure | 40 mmHg |
| Mean arterial pressure | 93 mmHg |
BP = Cardiac output × Peripheral resistanceAny change in BP must act through one or both of these.
Classification of Regulatory Mechanisms
| Mechanism | Onset | Duration |
|---|---|---|
| Rapid (nervous) | Seconds | Minutes to hours |
| Intermediate (hormonal) | Minutes | Hours to days |
| Long term (renal) | Hours to days | Indefinite |
Rapid — Nervous Mechanisms
A. Baroreceptor reflex (marey reflex)
- Receptors — carotid sinus and aortic arch; stretch receptors
- Afferent — carotid sinus via Hering nerve → glossopharyngeal (IX); aortic via vagus (X)
- Centre — nucleus tractus solitarius in the medulla
↑ BP → Baroreceptors stretched → ↑ Afferent firing → Inhibits vasomotor centre; stimulates vagal centre → ↓ Sympathetic, ↑ parasympathetic → ↓ HR, ↓ contractility, vasodilatation → BP falls
- Most sensitive between 60–180 mmHg
- Resets in 1–2 days to a new level → therefore useless for long-term regulation
- Chief function — buffering sudden changes, especially on standing
B. Chemoreceptor reflex
- Carotid and aortic bodies; stimulated by ↓ PO2, ↑ PCO2, ↑ H+
- Operates only when BP falls below 80 mmHg → vasoconstriction
C. CNS ischaemic response
- The most powerful of all sympathetic activators
- Operates when BP falls below 60 mmHg; maximal at 15–20 mmHg
- Cushing reflex — raised intracranial pressure → medullary ischaemia → ↑ BP + bradycardia + irregular respiration
- A "last-ditch" mechanism to preserve cerebral perfusion
Intermediate Mechanisms
- Renin–angiotensin system — onset in minutes; see below
- Capillary fluid shift — ↓ BP → ↓ capillary hydrostatic pressure → fluid drawn from interstitium into blood
- Stress relaxation of vessels — vessels gradually accommodate a changed volume
- Vasopressin (ADH) — vasoconstriction at high concentration
Long-term — Renal Body Fluid Mechanism
↑ BP → Pressure diuresis and natriuresis → ↑ Renal excretion of salt and water → ↓ ECF volume → ↓ Venous return → ↓ cardiac output → BP returns TO normal
- This system has infinite gain — it continues to act until BP is exactly restored
- Therefore the kidney is the ultimate long-term regulator of blood pressure
Renin–angiotensin–aldosterone system
↓ Renal perfusion / ↓ Na+ / sympathetic stimulation → renin from juxtaglomerular cells → Angiotensinogen → Angiotensin I → ACE (chiefly in lung) → angiotensin II → Vasoconstriction + aldosterone + ADH + thirst → BP rises
Peripheral Resistance and Poiseuille’s Law
Resistance ∝ 1 / radius4 (Poiseuille)
- Halving the radius increases resistance 16-fold
- Arterioles are the chief resistance vessels — the "stopcocks" of the circulation; they account for about 50% of total peripheral resistance
- Viscosity also matters — ↑ in polycythaemia, ↓ in anaemia
- Laminar flow is silent; turbulent flow produces sound, which is the basis of Korotkoff sounds and murmurs
- Reynolds number > 2000 predicts turbulence
Applied Aspects
- Carotid sinus syncope — a tight collar or neck massage stimulates the sinus → bradycardia and hypotension → fainting
- Postural hypotension — failure of the baroreceptor reflex, as in autonomic neuropathy of diabetes
- Antihypertensives act on these mechanisms — ACE inhibitors and ARBs on the RAAS, diuretics on the renal mechanism, β-blockers on cardiac output
- Essential hypertension — the renal pressure–natriuresis curve is reset to the right, so a higher pressure is needed to excrete the same sodium load
- Cushing reflex — a rising BP with bradycardia in a head-injured patient is an ominous sign of raised intracranial pressure
- Renal artery stenosis → persistent renin release → secondary hypertension, correctable by angioplasty
Components of the Conducting System
| Structure | Site | Intrinsic rate |
|---|---|---|
| SA node | Junction of superior vena cava and right atrium | 70–80/min — pacemaker |
| Internodal tracts | Anterior, middle, posterior | — |
| AV node | Lower interatrial septum (triangle of Koch) | 40–60/min |
| Bundle of His | Membranous interventricular septum | 40–50/min |
| Bundle branches | Either side of the septum | — |
| Purkinje fibres | Subendocardial | 15–40/min |
- The SA node is the pacemaker because it has the fastest rate of spontaneous depolarisation and therefore reaches threshold first — it overdrive-suppresses the rest
- Blood supply — SA node from the right coronary artery in 60%; AV node from the right coronary in 90%
Conduction Velocities
| Structure | Velocity | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Atrial muscle | 1 m/s | — |
| AV node | 0.05 m/s | Slowest |
| Bundle of His | 1 m/s | — |
| Purkinje fibres | 4 m/s | Fastest |
| Ventricular muscle | 0.4 m/s | — |
AV nodal delay
- Duration 0.09–0.13 second
- Cause — small fibre diameter, fewer gap junctions, low RMP (−60 mV)
- Significance — allows the atria to complete their contraction and empty into the ventricles before ventricular systole begins
Pacemaker Potential (sa Node)
- RMP is unstable — only −55 to −60 mV
- Slow spontaneous depolarisation is called the prepotential or pacemaker potential
If ("funny") current — slow Na+ influx → T-type Ca2+ channels open → Threshold (−40 mV) reached → L-type Ca2+ influx → upstroke → K+ efflux → repolarisation
- The SA node upstroke is due to Ca2+, not Na+ → slow, no overshoot
- Sympathetic → ↑ slope of prepotential → tachycardia
- Vagus → ↑ K+ permeability → hyperpolarisation → bradycardia
Ventricular Action Potential
| Phase | Name | Ionic basis |
|---|---|---|
| 0 | Rapid depolarisation | Fast Na+ influx |
| 1 | Initial repolarisation | K+ efflux (transient outward) |
| 2 | Plateau | Slow Ca2+ influx balanced by K+ efflux |
| 3 | Repolarisation | K+ efflux |
| 4 | Resting | Na+–K+ pump |
- Duration 250–300 ms — far longer than in skeletal muscle
- The plateau prolongs the refractory period so that it lasts almost the whole contraction → tetanus is impossible → the heart must relax and refill between beats
Properties of Cardiac Muscle
- Rhythmicity (autorhythmicity) — beats without any nerve supply; the denervated and even the excised heart continues to beat
- Conductivity — spreads as a functional syncytium via intercalated discs
- Excitability — with a long refractory period
- Contractility — obeys the all-or-none law as a whole
- Staircase (Treppe) phenomenon — force increases over the first few beats
- Refractory period 250–300 ms — the longest in the body
Applied Aspects
- Heart block
– First degree — PR interval > 0.2 s
– Second degree — some P waves not conducted (Mobitz I and II)
– Third degree (complete) — atria and ventricles beat independently; ventricular rate 30–40/min → Stokes–Adams attacks
- Ectopic pacemaker — when a focus fires faster than the SA node, or when SA conduction is blocked
- Sick sinus syndrome → requires an artificial pacemaker
- Digitalis slows AV conduction → used to control ventricular rate in atrial fibrillation
- Hyperkalaemia → depresses conduction → widened QRS → cardiac arrest
- Wolff–Parkinson–White syndrome — an accessory bundle of Kent bypasses the AV node → short PR interval with a delta wave → re-entrant tachycardia
- Vagal manoeuvres (carotid massage, Valsalva) slow AV conduction and can terminate supraventricular tachycardia
- Artificial pacemaker — indicated in complete heart block and sick sinus syndrome
Definition
Electrocardiogram (ECG) = the graphic record of the electrical activity of the heart as recorded from the body surface.
- Recorded at a paper speed of 25 mm/s and a sensitivity of 1 mV = 10 mm
- Therefore 1 small square = 0.04 s and 1 large square = 0.2 s
Leads
| Group | Leads | Type |
|---|---|---|
| Bipolar limb (Einthoven) | I, II, III | Record potential difference between two limbs |
| Augmented unipolar limb | AVR, aVL, aVF | One limb vs an indifferent electrode |
| Unipolar chest (precordial) | V1–V6 | Chest wall vs Wilson central terminal |
- Lead I = left arm − right arm; Lead II = left leg − right arm; Lead III = left leg − left arm
- Einthoven's law — Lead II = Lead I + Lead III
- AVR is normally negative in all its deflections
Regional correlation
| Leads | Region of heart | Artery |
|---|---|---|
| II, III, aVF | Inferior | Right coronary |
| I, aVL, V5, V6 | Lateral | Left circumflex |
| V1–V4 | Anterior / septal | Left anterior descending |
Waves and Intervals
| Wave / interval | Represents | Normal duration | Normal amplitude |
|---|---|---|---|
| P wave | Atrial depolarisation | 0.08–0.10 s | < 2.5 mm |
| PR interval | Atrial depolarisation + AV nodal delay | 0.12–0.20 s | — |
| QRS complex | Ventricular depolarisation | 0.08–0.10 s | — |
| ST segment | Plateau — ventricles fully depolarised | 0.08 s | Isoelectric |
| T wave | Ventricular repolarisation | 0.2 s | — |
| QT interval | Total ventricular electrical activity | 0.40 s | — |
- Atrial repolarisation is not seen — it is buried within the QRS complex
- T wave is upright although it is repolarisation, because repolarisation proceeds from epicardium to endocardium, the reverse of depolarisation
Determination of Heart Rate and Axis
- Rate = 300 ÷ number of large squares between two R waves
- Or 1500 ÷ number of small squares
- Normal QRS axis = −30° to +90°
- Left axis deviation — LVH, left anterior hemiblock; right axis deviation — RVH, pulmonary embolism
Einthoven’s Triangle and the Cardiac Vector
- The three bipolar limb leads form an equilateral triangle with the heart at its centre
- The heart is regarded as a dipole in a volume conductor
- Cardiac vector — the resultant of all the instantaneous electrical forces in the heart, having magnitude and direction
- A wave is upright when depolarisation moves toward the positive electrode, and inverted when it moves away
- Mean electrical axis is calculated from leads I and aVF, or from the isoelectric lead
Uses of ECG
- Diagnosis of arrhythmias and heart block
- Diagnosis and localisation of myocardial infarction
- Detection of chamber hypertrophy
- Detection of electrolyte disturbances
- Assessing drug effects and toxicity (digitalis, antiarrhythmics)
- Determination of heart rate and electrical axis
Applied Aspects
| Condition | ECG change |
|---|---|
| Acute MI | ST elevation → T inversion → pathological Q waves |
| Myocardial ischaemia | ST depression, T inversion |
| Hyperkalaemia | Tall tented T waves, flat P, wide QRS |
| Hypokalaemia | Flat T, prominent U wave, ST depression |
| Hypocalcaemia | Prolonged QT |
| Hypercalcaemia | Shortened QT |
| Atrial fibrillation | Absent P waves, irregularly irregular RR |
| Complete heart block | P waves independent of QRS |
- The ECG records electrical, not mechanical activity — a normal ECG can occur in a heart that is not pumping (pulseless electrical activity)
Introduction
Heart sounds = the sounds produced by the closure of the cardiac valves and the associated turbulence, heard with a stethoscope over the praecordium.
The Four Heart Sounds
| Sound | Cause | Duration | Pitch | Coincides with |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| First (S1) — "LUBB" | Closure of mitral and tricuspid valves | 0.15 s | Low (25–45 Hz) | Onset of ventricular systole; apex beat; carotid pulse |
| Second (S2) — "DUPP" | Closure of aortic and pulmonary valves | 0.12 s | High (50 Hz) | End of systole (protodiastole) |
| Third (S3) | Rapid ventricular filling | 0.1 s | Very low | Early diastole |
| Fourth (S4) | Atrial systole | 0.02–0.04 s | Very low | Late diastole |
Areas of Auscultation
| Valve | Area |
|---|---|
| Mitral | Apex — 5th left intercostal space, mid-clavicular line |
| Tricuspid | Left sternal border, 4th–5th space |
| Aortic | 2nd right intercostal space |
| Pulmonary | 2nd left intercostal space |
Splitting of the Second Sound
- Physiological splitting — on inspiration; ↑ venous return delays pulmonary valve closure (A2 before P2)
- Wide fixed splitting → atrial septal defect
- Reversed (paradoxical) splitting → left bundle branch block, aortic stenosis
Methods of Recording
- Phonocardiography — graphic record of heart sounds, used to time them against the ECG
- S1 coincides with the R wave of the ECG and the upstroke of the carotid pulse
- S2 coincides with the end of the T wave
Applied Aspects
- S3 — normal in children and young adults; pathological after 40, indicating ventricular failure or volume overload → gallop rhythm
- S4 — always pathological in adults; indicates a stiff, non-compliant ventricle (hypertension, aortic stenosis). Absent in atrial fibrillation
- Loud S1 — mitral stenosis; soft S1 — mitral regurgitation, heart failure
- Murmurs — produced by turbulent flow through a narrowed (stenotic) or incompetent valve
Statement
Starling's law of the heart (Frank–Starling law) = "The force of contraction of cardiac muscle is directly proportional to the initial length of the muscle fibre", within physiological limits.In practice: the energy of contraction is proportional to the end-diastolic volume.
Basis
- Length–tension relationship — stretch brings sarcomeres toward the optimal length of 2.2 µm, giving maximum actin–myosin overlap
- Stretch also increases the sensitivity of troponin C to Ca2+
- Cardiac muscle normally operates below its optimal length, so stretch improves performance — unlike skeletal muscle
The Starling Curve
↑ Venous return → ↑ End-diastolic volume (preload) → ↑ Stretch of cardiac fibres → ↑ Force of contraction → ↑ Stroke volume → ↑ Cardiac output
- Ascending limb — output rises with filling
- Plateau — optimal
- Descending limb — overstretch beyond 2.2 µm → overlap falls → output falls
Significance
- Beat-to-beat matching of cardiac output to venous return
- Equalises the output of the two ventricles — the most important function. Any mismatch would flood one circulation
- Adapts to posture and to sudden changes in blood volume
- Compensates for increased afterload
- Acts intrinsically — needs no nerve supply, so it operates in the denervated and the transplanted heart
Laplace Relationship
Wall tension = (Pressure × Radius) ÷ (2 × Wall thickness)
- A dilated ventricle must generate greater wall tension to produce the same pressure → higher oxygen demand
- This is why dilatation is disadvantageous and hypertrophy is initially compensatory
- It also explains why the descending limb of the Starling curve is reached in failure
Applied Aspects
- Heart failure — the ventricle operates on the descending limb; further dilatation reduces output → a vicious cycle
- Rationale of diuretics in heart failure — reduce preload and bring the ventricle back onto a more favourable part of the curve
- Exercise — increased venous return by the muscle and respiratory pumps raises stroke volume through this mechanism
- Cardiac tamponade and constrictive pericarditis — filling is restricted, so the law cannot operate
Definition
Baroreceptor reflex (Marey reflex) = a rapid negative feedback reflex that buffers acute changes in arterial blood pressure.
Receptors and Pathway
| Component | Detail |
|---|---|
| Receptors | Stretch receptors in the carotid sinus and arch of aorta |
| Afferent | Carotid → Hering nerve → glossopharyngeal (IX); Aortic → vagus (X) |
| Centre | Nucleus tractus solitarius, medulla |
| Efferent | Sympathetic (vasomotor) and parasympathetic (vagus) |
| Effectors | Heart (SA node, myocardium) and blood vessels |
Mechanism
↑ Arterial BP → Stretch of baroreceptors → ↑ Impulse frequency → Inhibits vasomotor centre; stimulates cardio-inhibitory centre → ↓ Sympathetic + ↑ vagal tone → ↓ HR, ↓ contractility, ↓ peripheral resistance, venodilatation → BP falls toward normal
- A fall in BP produces exactly the reverse
- Carotid sinus receptors are more sensitive than aortic
- They fire even at normal pressure — there is a tonic discharge
Characteristics
- Threshold 60 mmHg; most sensitive 60–180 mmHg; saturates above 180
- Responds more to rate of change than to absolute pressure
- Adapts (resets) within 1–2 days to a sustained new pressure
- Therefore useless in long-term BP regulation — it does not prevent chronic hypertension
Significance
- Buffer function — minute-to-minute damping of BP swings; hence the name "buffer nerves"
- Postural adjustment — prevents a fall in cerebral perfusion on standing up
- Section of both buffer nerves → wide fluctuations in BP (labile hypertension), though the mean stays near normal
Peripheral Resistance and Poiseuille’s Law
Resistance ∝ 1 / radius4 (Poiseuille)
- Halving the radius increases resistance 16-fold
- Arterioles are the chief resistance vessels — the "stopcocks" of the circulation; they account for about 50% of total peripheral resistance
- Viscosity also matters — ↑ in polycythaemia, ↓ in anaemia
- Laminar flow is silent; turbulent flow produces sound, which is the basis of Korotkoff sounds and murmurs
- Reynolds number > 2000 predicts turbulence
Applied Aspects
- Carotid sinus syncope — a tight collar, shaving or neck massage → bradycardia and hypotension → fainting
- Carotid sinus massage is used clinically to terminate supraventricular tachycardia
- Postural hypotension in diabetic autonomic neuropathy and in the elderly
- Baroreflex failure after carotid endarterectomy or neck irradiation
Anatomy
- Arises from the coronary sinuses just above the aortic valve cusps
- Left coronary artery → left anterior descending + circumflex; supplies most of the left ventricle and the anterior septum
- Right coronary artery → supplies right ventricle, SA node (60%), AV node (90%), and the inferior wall
- Venous drainage — coronary sinus into the right atrium (75%); the rest via anterior cardiac and Thebesian veins
- Coronary arteries are functionally end arteries — anastomoses are inadequate to prevent infarction acutely
Normal Values
| Parameter | Rest | Exercise |
|---|---|---|
| Coronary blood flow | 250 mL/min (4–5% of CO) | Up to 1000–1200 mL/min |
| O2 extraction | 70–80% (highest in the body) | Little further increase possible |
| Coronary sinus O2 | Very low (about 5 mL/dL) | — |
- Because extraction is already near maximal at rest, increased demand can only be met by increased flow
Phasic Nature of Flow
| Ventricle | Systole | Diastole |
|---|---|---|
| Left | Flow almost stops — intramural vessels compressed | Maximal flow |
| Right | Flow continues (lower pressure) | Flow continues |
- The left ventricle is perfused chiefly during diastole
- Therefore tachycardia reduces coronary perfusion by shortening diastole
- Subendocardial region is the most vulnerable to ischaemia
Regulation
- Metabolic (chief factor) — adenosine is the most important; also hypoxia, K+, H+, CO2, prostaglandins, NO
- Autoregulation — flow kept constant between 60 and 180 mmHg
- Nervous — minor; sympathetic β2 dilates, α constricts; the direct effect is normally overridden by metabolic dilatation
Applied Aspects
- Angina pectoris — demand exceeds supply; pain referred to T1–T4 dermatomes → retrosternal, left arm, jaw
- Myocardial infarction — complete occlusion, usually by thrombus on a ruptured atheromatous plaque
- Nitrates act chiefly by venodilatation → ↓ preload → ↓ myocardial oxygen demand
- Coronary steal — a dilator may divert blood away from an already maximally dilated ischaemic area
Definition
Triple response of Lewis = the characteristic sequence of three skin changes that follow firm stroking of the skin with a blunt point.
The Three Components
| Component | Timing | Appearance | Mechanism |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1. Red reaction | 3–15 s | Dull red line along the stroke | Direct effect of injury on capillaries → local capillary dilatation |
| 2. Flare (flush) | 15–30 s | Bright red irregular halo spreading a few cm around | Arteriolar dilatation via the axon reflex |
| 3. Wheal | 3–5 min | Pale, raised, localised swelling replacing the red line | ↑ capillary permeability → local oedema |
The Axon Reflex
Stimulus at skin → Impulse travels up a sensory nerve branch → At the branch point it turns antidromically → Passes down another branch to the arteriole → Releases substance P and CGRP → Arteriolar dilatation = flare
- It is not a true reflex — there is no synapse and no central connection; the whole event occurs within the branches of one axon
- Therefore it is present in a cord-transected limb but abolished if the peripheral nerve degenerates
Chemical Mediators
- Histamine — from mast cells; chiefly responsible for the red reaction and wheal
- Substance P and CGRP — released antidromically; produce the flare
- Also bradykinin, serotonin, prostaglandins
White Reaction
- Produced by very light stroking of the skin
- Appears in 15–20 s as a pale line
- Due to contraction of the precapillary sphincters and emptying of the capillaries
- Seen especially where vasomotor tone is high
Applied Aspects
- Test of sympathetic and sensory nerve integrity — the flare is lost in peripheral nerve degeneration, and its persistence indicates the lesion is proximal to the dorsal root ganglion
- Dermographism — an exaggerated triple response; writing on the skin raises visible weals
- The same mechanism underlies the urticarial weal of allergy, and the flare around an insect bite
- Antihistamines abolish the red reaction and wheal but only partly reduce the flare
Peculiarities of Fetal Circulation
- The placenta, not the lung, is the organ of gas exchange
- The lungs are collapsed, with very high pulmonary vascular resistance
- Three shunts divert blood away from the lungs and liver
- The two ventricles work in parallel, not in series
- No blood in the fetus is fully oxygenated — the highest saturation is about 80% in the umbilical vein
The Three Shunts
| Shunt | Connects | Purpose | Becomes after birth |
|---|---|---|---|
| Ductus venosus | Umbilical vein → inferior vena cava | Bypasses the liver | Ligamentum venosum |
| Foramen ovale | Right atrium → left atrium | Bypasses the lungs | Fossa ovalis |
| Ductus arteriosus | Pulmonary artery → aorta | Bypasses the lungs | Ligamentum arteriosum |
- Umbilical arteries → medial umbilical ligaments; umbilical vein → ligamentum teres
Course of Fetal Blood
Placenta → Umbilical vein (80% saturated) → Ductus venosus → IVC → Right atrium → Foramen ovale → left atrium → LV → aorta → brain and heart → SVC blood → RV → pulmonary artery → ductus arteriosus → descending aorta → Umbilical arteries → placenta
- The crista dividens streams the well-oxygenated IVC blood across the foramen ovale → so the brain and heart receive the best-oxygenated blood
- Only 10–15% of the cardiac output reaches the lungs
Changes at Birth
| Event | Consequence |
|---|---|
| Lungs expand with the first breath | ↓ Pulmonary vascular resistance → ↑ pulmonary blood flow |
| Cord clamped | Loss of the low-resistance placenta → ↑ systemic resistance |
| ↑ Left atrial pressure > right atrial | Foramen ovale closes functionally (anatomically by 1 year) |
| ↑ Arterial PO2; ↓ prostaglandin E2 | Ductus arteriosus constricts — functionally in 10–15 h, anatomically in 1–3 months |
| Cessation of umbilical flow | Ductus venosus closes in 1–3 hours |
Applied Aspects
- Patent ductus arteriosus — commoner in prematurity and after maternal rubella; continuous "machinery" murmur. Closed with indomethacin (prostaglandin inhibitor); kept open with prostaglandin E1 when a duct-dependent circulation exists
- Patent foramen ovale — present in about 25% of adults; a route for paradoxical embolism
- Fetal haemoglobin with its left-shifted curve is essential for placental oxygen uptake
Definition
Shock = a state of generalised inadequate tissue perfusion, such that oxygen delivery fails to meet metabolic demand, leading to cellular hypoxia and organ dysfunction.
Classification
| Type | Mechanism | Causes | Cardiac output | Skin |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Hypovolaemic | ↓ Blood volume | Haemorrhage, burns, vomiting, diarrhoea | ↓ | Cold, clammy |
| Cardiogenic | Pump failure | Myocardial infarction, arrhythmia, tamponade | ↓ | Cold, clammy |
| Distributive | ↓ Peripheral resistance | Septic, anaphylactic, neurogenic | ↑ or normal | Warm, flushed (early) |
| Obstructive | Mechanical obstruction to flow | Pulmonary embolism, tension pneumothorax | ↓ | Cold |
Stages
| Stage | Features |
|---|---|
| 1. Compensated (non-progressive) | Baroreceptor reflex, RAAS, ADH, capillary fluid shift maintain BP; tachycardia, cool peripheries, BP still normal |
| 2. Progressive (decompensated) | Compensation fails; hypotension, oliguria, acidosis, confusion |
| 3. Irreversible | Cell and organ damage established; death occurs despite restoring blood volume |
Compensatory Mechanisms
↓ BP → Baroreceptors unloaded → ↑ Sympathetic discharge → Tachycardia + vasoconstriction + venoconstriction → ↑ RAAS, ADH, capillary fluid reabsorption → BP maintained
- Blood is redistributed to brain and heart, away from skin, gut, muscle and kidney
- Cerebral and coronary vessels have few α receptors, so they escape vasoconstriction
Clinical Features
- Tachycardia with a weak thready pulse
- Hypotension (a late sign — up to 30% of blood volume may be lost before BP falls)
- Cold clammy skin, delayed capillary refill; warm skin in early septic shock
- Oliguria (< 0.5 mL/kg/h) — an early and sensitive index
- Restlessness, confusion, air hunger; metabolic acidosis with raised lactate
Applied Aspects
- Vicious cycles in irreversible shock — cardiac depression, vasomotor failure, DIC, and increased capillary permeability all worsen perfusion further (positive feedback)
- Treatment — restore volume (except in cardiogenic shock), treat the cause, oxygen, inotropes and vasopressors as needed
- Adrenaline is life-saving in anaphylactic shock
- MODS — multi-organ dysfunction; the usual mode of death, with acute tubular necrosis and ARDS
Definition
Pulmonary ventilation = movement of air in and out of the lungs, produced by rhythmic changes in thoracic volume.Based on Boyle's law — at constant temperature, P ∝ 1/V.
Muscles of Respiration
A. Quiet inspiration — active
- Diaphragm — chief muscle. Nerve supply: phrenic (C3, C4, C5)
– Contracts → dome flattens → descends 1.5 cm
– ↑ vertical diameter of thorax
– Responsible for 75% of tidal volume
- External intercostals — Nerve supply: intercostal nerves
– Elevate the ribs
– Upper ribs → "pump-handle" movement → ↑ anteroposterior diameter
– Lower ribs → "bucket-handle" movement → ↑ transverse diameter
B. Forced inspiration — accessory muscles
- Sternocleidomastoid → elevates sternum
- Scalenes → elevate 1st and 2nd ribs
- Serratus anterior, pectoralis major and minor
- Alae nasi → nasal flaring
- Diaphragm descends up to 10 cm
C. Quiet expiration — passive
- No muscular contraction
- Due entirely to elastic recoil of lung and chest wall
D. Forced expiration — active
- Anterior abdominal muscles (rectus abdominis, obliques, transversus) → ↑ intra-abdominal pressure → push diaphragm up
- Internal intercostals → pull ribs down and in
Mechanism of Inspiration
Inspiratory muscles contract → ↑ thoracic volume (all 3 diameters) → ↑ negativity of intrapleural pressure → Lung expands → ↓ intra-alveolar pressure (−1 cm H2O) → air enters
Mechanism of Expiration
Muscles relax → Elastic recoil of lung → ↓ thoracic volume → ↑ intra-alveolar pressure (+1 cm H2O) → air leaves
Pressure Changes in One Respiratory Cycle
| Pressure | End expiration | End inspiration | Remarks |
|---|---|---|---|
| Intra-alveolar | 0 (= atmospheric) | −1 cm H2O | Drives airflow |
| Intrapleural | −5 cm H2O | −8 cm H2O | Always negative |
| Transpulmonary(alveolar − pleural) | +5 cm H2O | +7 cm H2O | Distending pressure of lung |
WHY Is Intrapleural Pressure Negative?
- Two opposing elastic forces act across the pleural cavity:
– Lung → recoils inwards (elastic tissue + surface tension)
– Chest wall → springs outwards
- Pleural cavity is a closed space with only a thin fluid film
- Net effect → subatmospheric (negative) pressure
Importance
- Keeps the lung expanded against its own recoil
- Aids venous return — the respiratory pump
- Becomes positive only in forced expiration (cough, Valsalva)
Compliance
Compliance = ΔV / ΔP — the distensibility, or stretchability, of the lung.
- Lungs alone — 200 mL/cm H2O
- Lungs + chest wall — 110 mL/cm H2O
- Determined by: (a) elastic tissue of lung, (b) alveolar surface tension — lowered by surfactant
| ↓ Compliance (stiff lung) | ↑ Compliance (floppy lung) |
|---|---|
| Pulmonary fibrosis | Emphysema |
| Pulmonary oedema | Old age |
| Atelectasis | — |
| RDS of newborn (surfactant deficiency) | — |
Work of Breathing
- Compliance (elastic) work — about 65%
- Tissue resistance work
- Airway resistance work
- Normally only 2–3% of total body energy expenditure
Applied Aspects
- Pneumothorax — air enters pleural cavity → intrapleural pressure = atmospheric → transpulmonary pressure = 0 → lung collapses
- Emphysema — loss of elastic tissue → ↑ compliance → poor recoil → air trapping → barrel chest; expiration becomes active
- Pulmonary fibrosis — ↓ compliance → ↑ work of breathing → rapid shallow breathing
- RDS of newborn — surfactant deficiency → ↑ surface tension → ↓ compliance → atelectasis
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: negative intrapleural pressure is what holds the lung expanded. Any breach of the pleural cavity abolishes it and the lung collapses at once.
Forms of Oxygen Transport
| Form | Amount | Percentage |
|---|---|---|
| Dissolved in plasma | 0.3 mL/100 mL blood | 3% |
| Combined with Hb (oxyhaemoglobin) | 19.8 mL/100 mL blood | 97% |
- Dissolved fraction obeys Henry's law; small, but it generates the PO2 that loads Hb
- Hüfner's constant — 1 g Hb binds 1.34 mL O2
- O2 capacity = 15 × 1.34 = 20.1 mL/dL
- Arterial O2 content 20 mL/dL; venous 15 mL/dL
- Extracted at rest = 5 mL/dL; utilisation coefficient = 25%
Oxygen–haemoglobin Dissociation Curve
- X-axis — PO2 (mmHg); Y-axis — % saturation of Hb
- Shape — sigmoid (S-shaped)
- Cause of sigmoid shape — co-operative binding: binding of one O2 ↑ affinity of remaining haem groups
Points on the curve
| PO2 (mmHg) | Saturation | Represents |
|---|---|---|
| 100 | 97.5% | Arterial blood |
| 40 | 75% | Mixed venous blood |
| 27 | 50% | P50 — index of Hb affinity |
Significance of the two limbs
- Upper flat part (PO2 60–100) → saturation stays > 90% despite fall in alveolar PO2 → safety margin for loading
- Lower steep part (PO2 10–40) → small fall in tissue PO2 releases large amount of O2 → favours unloading
Factors Shifting the Curve
| Shift to right↓ affinity · easier unloading · P50 ↑ | Shift to left↑ affinity · poor unloading · P50 ↓ |
|---|---|
| ↑ PCO2 | ↓ PCO2 |
| ↑ H+ (↓ pH — acidosis) | ↓ H+ (↑ pH — alkalosis) |
| ↑ Temperature | ↓ Temperature |
| ↑ 2,3-BPG | ↓ 2,3-BPG (stored blood) |
| Exercise, high altitude, chronic hypoxia, anaemia | Fetal Hb (HbF) |
| — | CO poisoning, methaemoglobin |
Bohr Effect
Effect of CO2 and H+ in shifting the O2–Hb dissociation curve to the right.
Active tissue → ↑ CO2, ↑ H+, ↑ temperature → Curve shifts right → ↓ affinity of Hb for O2 → More O2 released to tissues
- Reverse occurs in the pulmonary capillary → favours loading
Oxygen Flux (delivery to Tissues)
O2 delivery (DO2) = Cardiac output × Arterial O2 content= 5000 mL/min × 20 mL/100 mL = 1000 mL O2/min
- Consumption at rest (VO2) = 250 mL/min
- Therefore a 4-fold reserve exists at rest
- In exercise, VO2 may rise to 3000 mL/min; utilisation coefficient rises from 25% to 75–85%
Comparison with Myoglobin
| Feature | Haemoglobin | Myoglobin |
|---|---|---|
| Structure | Tetramer (4 haem) | Monomer (1 haem) |
| Curve | Sigmoid | Hyperbolic |
| Co-operativity | Present | Absent |
| P50 | 27 mmHg | 2.75 mmHg (far left) |
| Function | O2 transport | O2 storage in muscle; releases only at very low PO2 |
Factors Affecting O₂ Diffusion Across the Respiratory Membrane
- Thickness of the membrane (0.2–0.6 µm) — ↑ in oedema, fibrosis → ↓ diffusion
- Surface area (70 m2) — ↓ in emphysema, pneumonectomy
- Pressure gradient — alveolar PO2 104 vs venous 40 mmHg
- Diffusion coefficient — CO2 diffuses 20× faster than O2
- Contact time — 0.75 s at rest; equilibration complete in 0.25 s
Applied Aspects
- CO poisoning — affinity of Hb for CO is 210× that for O2; also shifts curve left → bound O2 not released. PaO2 and pulse oximetry falsely normal. Skin cherry-red
- Stored blood — ↓ 2,3-BPG → left shift → poor unloading for several hours after transfusion
- Fetal Hb — binds 2,3-BPG poorly → left shift → P50 = 19 mmHg → extracts O2 from maternal blood across placenta
- High altitude — ↑ 2,3-BPG → right shift → better tissue unloading
- Anaemia — PaO2 and saturation normal; content reduced → pulse oximetry is normal and therefore misleading
- Cyanide — O2 delivered but not used → ↓ arteriovenous O2 difference; venous blood bright red
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: saturation and content are not the same thing. In anaemia and in CO poisoning the saturation may read normal while the oxygen actually delivered to tissue is dangerously low.
Introduction
Respiration is regulated by (A) Nervous and (B) Chemical mechanisms, so as to keep arterial PO2, PCO2 and pH within narrow limits.
A. Nervous Regulation — Respiratory Centres
(i) Medullary centres
| Centre | Site | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Dorsal respiratory group (DRG) | Nucleus tractus solitarius | Generates basic rhythm; drives inspiration; "ramp" discharge |
| Ventral respiratory group (VRG) | Nucleus ambiguus and retroambiguus | Inactive in quiet breathing; drives forced inspiration and active expiration |
(ii) Pontine centres
| Centre | Site | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Pneumotaxic | Upper pons (nucleus parabrachialis) | Limits inspiration; strong signal → ↑ respiratory rate |
| Apneustic | Lower pons | Prolongs inspiration; normally overridden |
- Voluntary control — cerebral cortex → corticospinal tract → respiratory motor neurones (breath-holding, speech, singing)
B. Chemical Regulation — Chemoreceptors
| Feature | Central | Peripheral |
|---|---|---|
| Site | Ventral surface of medulla | Carotid bodies (bifurcation of common carotid), aortic bodies |
| Nerve | — | Carotid → glossopharyngeal (IX); Aortic → vagus (X) |
| Main stimulus | H+ in CSF (derived from CO2) | ↓ PaO2 below 60 mmHg |
| Also responds to | — | ↑ PCO2, ↑ H+ |
| Share of CO2 response | 80% | 20% |
| Speed | Slow | Rapid |
Role of CO₂ — the most powerful normal stimulus
↑ PaCO2 → CO2 crosses BBB freely (H+ does not) → CO2 + H2O → H2CO3 in CSF → → H+ + HCO3− → Stimulates central chemoreceptors → ↑ Ventilation
- A rise of only 1–2 mmHg in PaCO2 can double alveolar ventilation
- Hypoxia acts only through peripheral chemoreceptors, and only below PaO2 60 mmHg → an emergency drive, not a routine regulator
Hering–breuer Reflex
An inflation reflex that protects the lung from over-distension.
| Component | Detail |
|---|---|
| Receptors | Slowly adapting stretch receptors in smooth muscle of bronchi and bronchioles |
| Afferent | Vagus nerve |
| Centre | DRG in medulla |
| Threshold | Tidal volume > 1–1.5 L |
| Response | Inhibits inspiration; prolongs expiration |
- Not active in quiet breathing in adults — threshold volume never reached
- Important in the newborn, in exercise, and during mechanical ventilation
- Deflation reflex — converse; stimulates inspiration when lung collapsed; basis of periodic sighing
Other Reflexes Affecting Respiration
- J-receptors (juxtacapillary) → stimulated by pulmonary congestion → rapid shallow breathing, dyspnoea
- Irritant receptors → cough, bronchoconstriction
- Baroreceptor reflex → ↑ BP → reflex hypoventilation
- Proprioceptors in joints and muscles → hyperpnoea of exercise
Regulation During Exercise
- Ventilation may rise from 6 L/min to 100–120 L/min
- Yet arterial PO2, PCO2 and pH remain almost unchanged in moderate exercise
- Mechanisms:
– Neurogenic — collateral impulses from motor cortex to respiratory centre (feed-forward)
– Proprioceptors in moving joints and muscles
– ↑ body temperature
– ↑ K+ released from exercising muscle
– Lactic acidosis — only in severe exercise, beyond the anaerobic threshold
Structure of the Carotid Body
- Glomus (type I) cells — contain dopamine; the actual chemosensors
- Sustentacular (type II) cells — supporting
- Highest blood flow per gram of any tissue in the body (2000 mL/100 g/min)
- Hence they sense arterial PO2, not O2 content → not stimulated in anaemia or CO poisoning
Applied Aspects
- Chronic type II respiratory failure (COPD) — central chemoreceptors become insensitive to CO2 → respiration maintained by hypoxic drive. High-flow O2 abolishes this drive → apnoea. Hence controlled O2 therapy
- Opioids and anaesthetics → depress medullary centres → blunt CO2 response → hypoventilation
- Voluntary hyperventilation → washes out CO2 → apnoea, tetany
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: CO2 is the normal drive to breathing; O2 is the emergency drive. This reverses in chronic CO2 retainers.
Introduction
- CO2 produced at rest — 200 mL/min
- Arterial blood carries 48 mL/100 mL; venous 52 mL/100 mL
- Therefore 4 mL/100 mL transported per circuit
- CO2 is 20× more soluble than O2
Forms of Co₂ Transport
| Form | Percentage | Remarks |
|---|---|---|
| As bicarbonate | 70% | Major form; formed in RBC, carried in plasma |
| As carbamino compounds | 23% | Carbaminohaemoglobin — binds globin amino groups, not iron |
| Dissolved | 7% | Higher than for O2 due to solubility |
Transport as Bicarbonate
CO2 enters RBC → Carbonic anhydrase (in RBC only; 5000× faster) → CO2 + H2O → H2CO3 → H+ + HCO3− → H+ buffered by reduced Hb → HCO3− diffuses out into plasma
- Carbonic anhydrase is present in RBC, absent in plasma
- Reduced Hb is a better buffer than oxyhaemoglobin
Chloride Shift (hamburger Phenomenon)
Movement of Cl− from plasma into the RBC in exchange for HCO3− leaving it, so as to maintain electrical neutrality.
- Carrier — band 3 anion exchanger (HCO3−/Cl− antiporter)
Consequences in venous blood
- Cl− content of venous RBC > arterial RBC
- ↑ intracellular osmotic activity → water enters → RBC swells
- Venous haematocrit about 3% higher than arterial
- Reverses in the lung — Cl− moves out, HCO3− re-enters → CO2 reformed and excreted
Haldane Effect
Deoxygenation of Hb increases its capacity to carry CO2; conversely, oxygenation in the lung displaces CO2.
Mechanisms
1. Reduced Hb is a weaker acid → better buffer for H+ → reaction proceeds further right
2. Reduced Hb binds CO2 directly as carbamino compounds more readily
- Doubles CO2 uptake in tissues and release in lungs
- More important for CO2 transport than the Bohr effect is for O2
Co₂ Dissociation Curve
- Steep and almost linear over the physiological range (unlike the sigmoid O2 curve)
- No plateau → hyperventilation readily washes out CO2
- Explains why V/Q mismatch causes hypoxaemia but not hypercapnia
Carbamino Compound Formation
CO2 + Hb–NH2 → Hb–NH–COO− + H+ → Carbaminohaemoglobin
- Binds the terminal amino (–NH2) groups of globin, not the iron of haem
- Reaction is rapid and needs no enzyme
- Also forms with plasma proteins (carbamino-proteins) — small amount
- Favoured by deoxygenation → basis of the Haldane effect
Co₂ Dissociation Curve — Values
| Blood | PCO2 | CO2 content |
|---|---|---|
| Arterial | 40 mmHg | 48 mL/100 mL |
| Venous | 46 mmHg | 52 mL/100 mL |
- No plateau — unlike the O2 curve, it never saturates
- Slope is 3–4× steeper than the O2 curve
Isohydric Principle
- Large amounts of CO2 are carried with minimal change in pH
- Arterial pH 7.40 → venous pH 7.37 only
- Achieved because H+ generated is simultaneously buffered by reduced Hb, which is produced in the same capillary
Respiratory Quotient
RQ = CO2 produced / O2 consumed = 200/250 = 0.8
| Substrate | RQ |
|---|---|
| Carbohydrate | 1.0 |
| Protein | 0.8 |
| Fat | 0.7 |
| Mixed Indian diet | 0.8 |
Applied Aspects
- Acetazolamide (carbonic anhydrase inhibitor) → ↓ HCO3− formation → mild metabolic acidosis → used in glaucoma and prophylaxis of acute mountain sickness
- CO2 retention → respiratory acidosis → headache, drowsiness, flapping tremor, warm peripheries (vasodilatation), papilloedema
- CO2 narcosis — PaCO2 > 80 mmHg → confusion, coma
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: Bohr and Haldane are two halves of one arrangement. In the tissues CO2 helps unload O2 (Bohr); the resulting deoxy-Hb then helps load CO2 (Haldane).
Definition
V/Q ratio = ratio of alveolar ventilation to pulmonary capillary blood flow.Normal: V = 4.2 L/min, Q = 5.0 L/min → V/Q = 0.8
Regional Variation (upright Lung)
- Both ventilation and perfusion ↑ from apex to base (gravity)
- But perfusion increases much more steeply than ventilation
- Therefore V/Q falls from apex to base
| Region | Ventilation | Perfusion | V/Q | Alveolar gas |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Apex | Low | Very low | 3.3 | ↑ PO2 (132 mmHg), ↓ PCO2 |
| Middle | Moderate | Moderate | 0.8 | Ideal |
| Base | High | Very high | 0.6 | ↓ PO2 (89 mmHg), ↑ PCO2 |
Reasons
- Apical alveoli already more expanded at end-expiration → lie on flatter part of compliance curve → expand less
- Apical perfusion low — pulmonary artery pressure barely reaches apex (West's zones)
West’s Zones of the Lung
| Zone | Relationship | Blood flow |
|---|---|---|
| Zone 1 (apex) | PA > Pa > Pv | No flow — alveolar dead space (not present normally) |
| Zone 2 (middle) | Pa > PA > Pv | Intermittent flow |
| Zone 3 (base) | Pa > Pv > PA | Continuous flow |
The Two Extremes
| V/Q = 0 | V/Q = ∞ | |
|---|---|---|
| Name | Shunt | Alveolar dead space |
| Defect | Perfused but not ventilated | Ventilated but not perfused |
| Causes | Airway obstruction, consolidation, collapse, ARDS | Pulmonary embolism, ↓ cardiac output |
| End-capillary gas | Same as mixed venous blood | Same as inspired air |
| Responds to O2? | NO | Yes |
Effects of V/Q Mismatch
- Commonest cause of hypoxaemia in clinical practice
- Causes hypoxaemia but usually not hypercapnia
Why no hypercapnia?
| O2 curve | CO2 curve |
|---|---|
| Sigmoid, flat at top | Steep, almost linear |
| Well-ventilated alveoli cannot raise saturation above 97.5% to compensate | ↑ ventilation of normal alveoli readily washes out extra CO2 |
| → PaO2 falls | → PaCO2 normal or low |
Compensatory Mechanisms
- Hypoxic pulmonary vasoconstriction → diverts blood away from poorly ventilated regions
- Local bronchoconstriction in response to ↓ alveolar PCO2 → diverts air away from poorly perfused regions
Alveolar Gas Equation and A–a Gradient
PAO2 = PIO2 − (PaCO2 / R)where PIO2 = 150 mmHg at sea level and R (RQ) = 0.8
- Normal PAO2 = 150 − (40/0.8) = 100 mmHg
- A–a gradient = PAO2 − PaO2 = normally 5–10 mmHg (↑ with age)
| A–a gradient | Interpretation | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Normal | Hypoxaemia is not of pulmonary origin | Hypoventilation, high altitude |
| Raised | Gas exchange defect in the lung | V/Q mismatch, shunt, diffusion defect |
V/Q in Exercise
- ↑ cardiac output → recruitment and distension of apical capillaries
- → perfusion becomes more uniform
- → V/Q matching improves and the A–a gradient narrows
Causes of Hypoxaemia — Summary
| Cause | A–a gradient | Corrects with O2? | Example |
|---|---|---|---|
| Hypoventilation | Normal | Yes | Opioid overdose |
| High altitude | Normal | Yes | Mountaineering |
| V/Q mismatch | ↑ | Yes | COPD, asthma |
| Shunt | ↑ | NO | ARDS, consolidation |
| Diffusion defect | ↑ | Yes | Fibrosis, pulmonary oedema |
Applied Aspects
- Bedside test — hypoxaemia of V/Q mismatch corrects with O2; true shunt does not, since shunted blood never contacts alveolar gas
- Pulmonary embolism → ↑ alveolar dead space
- Lobar pneumonia, ARDS, atelectasis → shunt
- Pulmonary tuberculosis → apical predilection, attributed to the high PO2 at the apex favouring this strict aerobe
Definition
Pulmonary surfactant = a surface-active phospholipid–protein complex secreted by type II alveolar pneumocytes, which lowers alveolar surface tension.
Composition
- Phospholipids — 90%; chief active constituent is dipalmitoylphosphatidylcholine (DPPC)
- Proteins — 10%
– SP-A, SP-D → innate immune defence (opsonins)
– SP-B, SP-C → aid spreading of the phospholipid film
- Neutral lipids and Ca2+
Functions
1. ↓ alveolar surface tension → ↑ compliance → ↓ work of breathing
2. Prevents atelectasis — by Laplace law, P = 2T/r, a small alveolus would collapse into a large one. As the alveolus shrinks, surfactant molecules crowd together → T falls more in small alveoli → stabilises alveoli of unequal size
3. Keeps alveoli dry — opposes surface-tension forces that would suck transudate from capillaries
4. Alveolar defence — SP-A and SP-D act as opsonins
Law of Laplace
P = 2T / rwhere P = collapsing pressure, T = surface tension, r = radius of alveolus
- Without surfactant, T is constant → smaller alveolus has higher collapsing pressure → empties into the larger one
- Surfactant makes T variable with radius → abolishes this instability
Development
- Secretion begins at 24 weeks of gestation
- Adequate by 34–35 weeks
- Fetal lung maturity assessed by L:S ratio in amniotic fluid — > 2 = mature
Causes of Surfactant Deficiency
- Prematurity — commonest
- Infant of a diabetic mother (insulin antagonises cortisol)
- Caesarean section without labour
- Perinatal asphyxia, acidosis, hypothermia
- Prolonged pulmonary ischaemia (cardiopulmonary bypass)
- Smoking, ARDS in the adult
Applied Aspects
Preterm birth → Surfactant deficiency → ↑ surface tension → ↓ compliance + atelectasis → Respiratory Distress Syndrome
- Features — tachypnoea, grunting, intercostal recession, cyanosis; ground-glass chest X-ray
- Prevention — antenatal corticosteroids to the mother
- Treatment — exogenous surfactant, CPAP
Definitions
Lung volume = a primary, non-overlapping subdivision of lung gas.Lung capacity = sum of two or more lung volumes.
Lung Volumes
| Volume | Definition | Value |
|---|---|---|
| Tidal volume (TV) | Air inspired or expired in one quiet breath | 500 mL |
| Inspiratory reserve (IRV) | Extra air inspired after normal inspiration | 3000 mL |
| Expiratory reserve (ERV) | Extra air expired after normal expiration | 1100 mL |
| Residual volume (RV) | Air left after maximal expiration | 1200 mL |
Lung Capacities
| Capacity | Formula | Value |
|---|---|---|
| Inspiratory capacity (IC) | TV + IRV | 3500 mL |
| Functional residual capacity (FRC) | ERV + RV | 2300 mL |
| Vital capacity (VC) | IRV + TV + ERV | 4600 mL |
| Total lung capacity (TLC) | VC + RV | 5800 mL |
Important Points
- RV cannot be measured by spirometry — it never leaves the lung
- Hence FRC and TLC also cannot be measured by spirometry (both contain RV)
- Measured instead by helium dilution, nitrogen washout, or body plethysmography
- FRC acts as a buffer → prevents wide swings in alveolar gas between breaths
- Values 20–25% lower in females; ↓ with age and in the supine position
Dynamic Lung Volumes
| Test | Definition | Normal value |
|---|---|---|
| FVC | Forced vital capacity — VC expired as forcefully and rapidly as possible | 4800 mL |
| FEV1 | Volume expired in the first second of FVC | 4000 mL |
| FEV1/FVC | Ratio — the key discriminator | > 80% |
| PEFR | Peak expiratory flow rate | 400–600 L/min |
| MVV | Maximum voluntary ventilation | 125–170 L/min |
- Timed vital capacity — 83% in 1 s, 94% in 2 s, 97% in 3 s
Applied Aspects
| Obstructive (asthma, COPD) | Restrictive (fibrosis, kyphoscoliosis) | |
|---|---|---|
| RV, FRC, TLC | ↑ (air trapping) | ↓ |
| VC | ↓ | ↓ |
| FEV1/FVC | < 70% | Normal or ↑ |
Definition
Hypoxia = inadequate supply of oxygen to the tissues to meet their metabolic requirements.
Classification
| Type | Mechanism | Causes | PaO2 | Response to O2 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Hypoxic | ↓ PaO2 → Hb inadequately saturated | High altitude, hypoventilation, V/Q mismatch, shunt, diffusion defect | ↓ | Good (except true shunt) |
| Anaemic | Normal PaO2, ↓ O2 carrying capacity | Anaemia, CO poisoning, methaemoglobinaemia | Normal | Poor |
| Stagnant (ischaemic) | ↓ blood flow to tissue | Heart failure, shock, arterial or venous obstruction | Normal | Poor |
| Histotoxic | Tissue cannot utilise O2 | Cyanide, sulphide (inhibit cytochrome oxidase) | Normal | Poor |
Effects
Acute
- CNS — restlessness, impaired judgement, euphoria → confusion → drowsiness → convulsions → coma
- CVS — tachycardia, ↑ cardiac output
- RS — hyperventilation (only if PaO2 < 60 mmHg)
- Cerebral cortex most sensitive — survives only 4–6 min of complete anoxia
Chronic
- Polycythaemia, clubbing
- Pulmonary hypertension → cor pulmonale
Anoxia, Hypoxaemia and Asphyxia
| Term | Meaning |
|---|---|
| Hypoxia | Inadequate O2 at tissue level |
| Hypoxaemia | ↓ PaO2 in arterial blood |
| Anoxia | Complete absence of O2 |
| Asphyxia | Hypoxia with hypercapnia |
Oxygen Therapy
- Hyperbaric O2 — O2 at 2–3 atmospheres → large rise in dissolved O2 → used in CO poisoning, gas gangrene, decompression sickness
- Oxygen toxicity — prolonged high FiO2 → free radical injury → substernal pain, convulsions (Paul Bert effect), and retinopathy of prematurity in newborns
Applied Aspects
- Only hypoxic hypoxia responds well to O2 therapy
- Histotoxic hypoxia → venous blood bright red; arteriovenous O2 difference reduced
- Cyanide poisoning → treated with sodium nitrite + sodium thiosulphate, or hydroxocobalamin
Definition
Cyanosis = bluish discolouration of skin and mucous membranes due to excess reduced (deoxygenated) haemoglobin in the superficial capillaries.Appears when reduced Hb exceeds 5 g/dL (SaO2 < 85%).
Types
| Feature | Central | Peripheral |
|---|---|---|
| Mechanism | ↓ arterial saturation | Normal saturation; ↑ extraction due to sluggish flow |
| Sites | Tongue, lips, buccal mucosa and extremities | Extremities only — fingers, toes, nose, ear lobes |
| Temperature of part | Warm | Cold |
| Causes | Cyanotic CHD (right-to-left shunt), severe lung disease, high altitude, methaemoglobinaemia | Cold exposure, heart failure, shock, peripheral vascular disease |
| Effect of O2 | Improves (not if fixed shunt) | No change |
| Effect of warming | No change | Disappears |
Important Points
- Threshold is an absolute amount of reduced Hb, not a percentage
- Severe anaemia → NO cyanosis even in profound hypoxia (Hb 6 g/dL can never give 5 g/dL reduced Hb)
- Polycythaemia → cyanoses easily at mild desaturation
- CO poisoning → NO cyanosis; skin is cherry-red
- Cyanosis is a late and unreliable sign of hypoxia
Effect of Haemoglobin Level
| Hb level | Reduced Hb needed | Result |
|---|---|---|
| Normal (15 g/dL) | 5 g/dL | Cyanosis at SaO2 about 85% |
| Anaemia (6 g/dL) | Can never reach 5 g/dL | No cyanosis even in severe hypoxia |
| Polycythaemia (20 g/dL) | Reached easily | Cyanosis at mild desaturation |
Conditions Simulating Cyanosis
- Methaemoglobinaemia — brownish-blue; does not improve with O2; treated with methylene blue
- Sulphaemoglobinaemia
- Argyria (silver deposition), amiodarone pigmentation
- Deeply pigmented skin — assess the tongue and conjunctiva instead
Applied Aspects
- Use pulse oximetry and ABG — far more sensitive; never wait for cyanosis to appear
- Differential cyanosis (lower limbs blue, upper pink) → PDA with reversed shunt
Definition
Cheyne–Stokes breathing = a form of periodic breathing in which phases of gradually increasing then decreasing tidal volume (crescendo–decrescendo) alternate regularly with periods of apnoea lasting 10–30 s.Cycle length 45–90 s.
Mechanism
Two factors required
1. Prolonged lung-to-brain circulation time → chemoreceptors sample blood several seconds old → response always out of phase
2. ↑ gain of respiratory centre to CO2 (over-response)
↑ PaCO2 → Hyperventilation → Overshoot → ↓ PaCO2 below apnoeic threshold → apnoea → CO2 accumulates again → Cycle repeats
Causes
Physiological
- Sleep in normal infants
- Healthy adults at high altitude
Pathological
- Congestive cardiac failure — commonest cause (prolonged circulation time)
- Cerebral lesions — ↑ ICP, stroke, meningitis, tumour
- Uraemia
- Narcotic and barbiturate poisoning
Differences from Biot’s Breathing
| Feature | Cheyne–Stokes | Biot's (ataxic) |
|---|---|---|
| Pattern | Smooth waxing and waning | Irregular in depth and timing |
| Apnoea | Regular, predictable | Irregular |
| Lesion | Cerebral / cardiac | Medullary damage |
Other Abnormal Breathing Patterns
| Pattern | Description | Lesion / cause |
|---|---|---|
| Kussmaul | Deep, rapid, sighing | Metabolic acidosis (DKA, uraemia) |
| Apneustic | Prolonged inspiratory gasps | Lower pontine lesion |
| Ataxic (Biot) | Completely irregular | Medullary lesion |
| Agonal | Occasional gasps | Terminal brainstem failure |
Applied Aspects
- In an awake adult at sea level it is a grave sign — advanced cardiac failure or brainstem disturbance
Definition
Dead space = that part of each tidal volume which does not take part in gas exchange.
Types
| Type | Definition | Value |
|---|---|---|
| Anatomical | Volume of conducting airways (nose → terminal bronchioles); no alveolar epithelium, so no exchange possible | 150 mL (2 mL/kg) |
| Alveolar | Alveoli ventilated but not perfused | Negligible in health |
| Physiological | Anatomical + alveolar | ≈ 150 mL in health |
Measurement
- Fowler's single-breath N2 method → measures anatomical dead space
- Bohr's equation → measures physiological dead space
Significance
Alveolar ventilation = (TV − Dead space) × Respiratory rate
- Gas exchange depends on alveolar ventilation, not minute ventilation
- Deep slow breathing is more efficient than rapid shallow breathing at the same minute volume
| Pattern | TV | RR | Minute volume | Alveolar ventilation |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Normal | 500 mL | 12/min | 6000 mL/min | (500−150)×12 = 4200 mL/min |
| Rapid shallow | 250 mL | 24/min | 6000 mL/min | (250−150)×24 = 2400 mL/min |
| Deep slow | 1000 mL | 6/min | 6000 mL/min | (1000−150)×6 = 5100 mL/min |
Bohr’s Equation
VD/VT = (PACO2 − PECO2) / PACO2
- Normal VD/VT = 0.2–0.35
- Rises markedly in pulmonary embolism — a useful index of alveolar dead space
Applied Aspects
- ↑ dead space → pulmonary embolism, ventilator tubing, over-long tracheostomy tube
- Tracheostomy ↓ anatomical dead space by about half (bypasses upper airway) → helps in respiratory muscle weakness
Definition
Acclimatisation = the adaptive physiological changes by which a person becomes able to tolerate the hypoxia of high altitude.
- At 5500 m, barometric pressure is half that at sea level → inspired PO2 halved
- Fractional O2 concentration remains 21% — only the pressure falls
Immediate Changes (minutes–hours)
- Hyperventilation — most important adaptation
– ↓ PaO2 < 60 mmHg → stimulates peripheral chemoreceptors
– Washes out CO2 → respiratory alkalosis → restrains further hyperventilation
- Tachycardia and ↑ cardiac output
Later Changes (days–weeks)
| Change | Mechanism | Time course |
|---|---|---|
| Renal compensation | HCO3− excreted in urine → corrects alkalosis → permits fuller hyperventilation | 2–3 days (rate-limiting step) |
| Polycythaemia | Hypoxia → renal erythropoietin → ↑ RBC and Hb → ↑ O2 capacity | Weeks |
| ↑ 2,3-BPG | Shifts O2 curve right → easier tissue unloading | Days |
| Tissue changes | ↑ capillary density, ↑ myoglobin, ↑ mitochondria and oxidative enzymes | Weeks–months |
| Pulmonary vasoconstriction | Alveolar hypoxia → ↑ pulmonary artery pressure → RV hypertrophy | Weeks |
Effects of Altitude on Exercise Capacity
- Maximum O2 consumption falls to 50% at 5500 m
- Even after full acclimatisation it recovers only partially
- Native highlanders show larger chest, ↑ lung volumes and ↑ diffusing capacity
Applied Aspects
Rapid ascent → Inadequate acclimatisation → Acute Mountain Sickness → HAPE / HACE
- AMS — headache, nausea, insomnia, lassitude
- HAPE — high-altitude pulmonary oedema
- HACE — high-altitude cerebral oedema
- Treatment of all three → immediate descent + O2
- Prophylaxis — acetazolamide (produces mild metabolic acidosis → stimulates ventilation)
- Chronic mountain sickness (Monge's disease) — excessive polycythaemia, pulmonary hypertension, cor pulmonale
Normal Values
Volume 2–2.5 L/day · pH 1.0–3.5 — the most acid fluid in the body.
Cells of the Gastric Gland
| Cell | Site | Secretion |
|---|---|---|
| Parietal (oxyntic) cell | Body and fundus | HCl + intrinsic factor |
| Chief (peptic) cell | Body and fundus | Pepsinogen, gastric lipase |
| Mucous neck cell | All regions | Mucus + HCO3− |
| G cell | Antrum | Gastrin |
| ECL cell | Body | Histamine |
| D cell | Antrum, body | Somatostatin (inhibitory) |
Composition
| Constituent | Function |
|---|---|
| HCl (150 mEq/L) | Activates pepsinogen; kills bacteria; provides optimum pH for pepsin; aids iron and calcium absorption |
| Pepsinogen | Inactive precursor → pepsin at pH < 5; digests protein to peptones |
| Intrinsic factor | Essential for vitamin B12 absorption in the terminal ileum. The only indispensable gastric secretion |
| Mucus + HCO3− | Mucus–bicarbonate barrier — protects the mucosa |
| Gastric lipase | Minor fat digestion; important in infants |
| Water and electrolytes | Na+, K+, Cl− |
Mechanism of HCL Secretion
CO2 + H2O in parietal cell → Carbonic anhydrase → H2CO3 → H+ + HCO3− → H+ pumped into lumen by H+–K+ ATPase (proton pump) → Cl− follows through a chloride channel → HCl in lumen; HCO3− to blood
- The proton pump is the final common pathway for all stimuli — hence omeprazole is the most effective acid suppressant
- Alkaline tide — HCO3− entering blood makes venous blood and urine alkaline after a meal
- The parietal cell has abundant mitochondria and tubulovesicles which fuse with the apical membrane on stimulation, forming canaliculi
Stimulants and Inhibitors of Acid Secretion
| Stimulant | Receptor on parietal cell | Second messenger |
|---|---|---|
| Acetylcholine (vagus) | M3 | Ca2+ / IP3 |
| Gastrin | CCK-B | Ca2+ / IP3 |
| Histamine | H2 — the most powerful | CAMP |
- The three potentiate one another — blocking any one reduces the response to the others
- Inhibitors — somatostatin, secretin, GIP, CCK, prostaglandin E2, and a fall in antral pH below 3
Phases of Gastric Secretion
| Phase | Share | Stimulus | Mechanism |
|---|---|---|---|
| Cephalic | 30% | Sight, smell, taste, thought of food | Vagus → ACh directly + gastrin release. Abolished by vagotomy |
| Gastric | 60% | Distension, peptides, amino acids, alcohol, caffeine | Local and vagovagal reflexes + gastrin |
| Intestinal | 10% | Protein digestion products in duodenum | Intestinal gastrin, absorbed amino acids |
- Pavlov's experiments — sham feeding in a gastric-fistula dog demonstrated the cephalic phase
- The intestine also inhibits the stomach — the enterogastric reflex and the enterogastrones (secretin, CCK, GIP)
Gastric Mucosal Barrier
- Mucus layer — unstirred, traps bicarbonate; pH at the cell surface stays near 7 while the lumen is at pH 2
- Tight junctions between epithelial cells
- Rapid cell turnover — every 3–5 days
- Rich mucosal blood flow removes back-diffused H+
- Prostaglandins (PGE2) stimulate mucus and bicarbonate and maintain blood flow
Functions of the Stomach
- Storage — receptive relaxation lets it hold 1–1.5 L with little rise in pressure
- Mixing — antral pump converts food into chyme
- Digestion — protein digestion begins here (pepsin)
- Absorption — minimal; only alcohol, water and some drugs (aspirin)
- Regulated emptying into the duodenum
- Barrier — acid kills ingested organisms
- Endocrine — gastrin, ghrelin, histamine, somatostatin
Applied Aspects
- Peptic ulcer — imbalance between aggressive factors (acid, pepsin, H. Pylori, NSAIDs) and defensive factors (mucus, bicarbonate, prostaglandins, blood flow)
- NSAIDs inhibit cyclo-oxygenase → ↓ prostaglandins → loss of mucosal defence → ulceration
- Zollinger–Ellison syndrome — a gastrin-secreting tumour → massive acid output → multiple and recurrent ulcers, and diarrhoea
- Pernicious anaemia — autoimmune destruction of parietal cells → loss of intrinsic factor → megaloblastic anaemia; the achlorhydria itself is harmless
- Vagotomy abolishes the cephalic phase and reduces the response to gastrin
Normal Values
Volume 1–1.5 L/day · pH 8.0–8.4 — strongly alkaline, owing to a high bicarbonate content (up to 140 mEq/L).
Two Components
| Component | Source | Contains | Stimulated by |
|---|---|---|---|
| Aqueous (hydrelatic) | Ductal cells | Water and bicarbonate | Secretin |
| Enzymatic (ecbolic) | Acinar cells | Digestive enzymes | CCK and vagus |
Enzymes of Pancreatic Juice
| Enzyme | Secreted as | Acts on | Product |
|---|---|---|---|
| Trypsin | Trypsinogen | Protein | Peptides — endopeptidase |
| Chymotrypsin | Chymotrypsinogen | Protein | Peptides |
| Carboxypeptidase | Procarboxypeptidase | Peptides | Amino acids — exopeptidase |
| Pancreatic amylase | Active form | Starch | Maltose, maltotriose, α-limit dextrins |
| Pancreatic lipase | Active form | Triglyceride | 2-monoglyceride + 2 fatty acids |
| Colipase | Procolipase | — | Anchors lipase to the fat droplet against bile salts |
| Nucleases | Active | DNA, RNA | Nucleotides |
Activation of Enzymes
Enterokinase (enteropeptidase) from duodenal mucosa → Trypsinogen → trypsin → Trypsin then activates all the rest — and more trypsinogen → Autocatalytic cascade
- Enzymes are secreted as inactive zymogens so the pancreas does not digest itself
- Additional protection — pancreatic trypsin inhibitor in the acinar cell, and storage in zymogen granules
- Trypsin is the key activator — block it and the whole cascade fails
Regulation of Secretion
A. Hormonal — the chief mechanism
| Hormone | Released from | Stimulus | Action on pancreas |
|---|---|---|---|
| Secretin | S cells of duodenum | Acid chyme, pH < 4.5 | ↑ Bicarbonate and water from ducts |
| CCK | I cells of duodenum | Fatty acids and amino acids | ↑ Enzymes from acini; contracts gall bladder |
B. Nervous
- Vagus → enzyme-rich secretion; operates in the cephalic phase
- Sympathetic → inhibits secretion (vasoconstriction)
Phases of Pancreatic Secretion
| Phase | Share | Mechanism |
|---|---|---|
| Cephalic | 20% | Vagal → enzyme-rich, low volume |
| Gastric | 5–10% | Distension → vagovagal reflex |
| Intestinal | 70–80% | Secretin and CCK — the dominant phase |
Cellular Mechanism of Bicarbonate Secretion
CO2 enters the duct cell → Carbonic anhydrase → H+ + HCO3− → HCO3− exits apically via CFTR-linked Cl−/HCO3− exchange → H+ pumped into blood (Na+–H+ exchanger) → Alkaline juice in duct; acid tide in blood
- CFTR is essential — hence the thick secretions and duct obstruction of cystic fibrosis
- Bicarbonate concentration rises with flow rate, while chloride falls reciprocally
Composition Summary
| Constituent | Concentration / note |
|---|---|
| HCO3− | Up to 140 mEq/L at high flow |
| Na+, K+ | Same as plasma; flow-independent |
| Cl− | Varies inversely with bicarbonate |
| Enzymes | Amylase, lipase, proteases, nucleases |
| Trypsin inhibitor | Protects the acinar cell |
Functions of Pancreatic Juice
- Digestion of all three foodstuffs — it is the most important digestive juice
- Neutralises gastric acid → protects the duodenal mucosa and provides the alkaline pH needed by pancreatic enzymes
- Provides the optimum pH (7–8) for intestinal enzymes
Applied Aspects
- Acute pancreatitis — premature intrapancreatic activation of trypsin → autodigestion. Causes: gallstones and alcohol. ↑ serum amylase and lipase
- Chronic pancreatitis → exocrine insufficiency → steatorrhoea (fat digestion fails first, since lipase is most vulnerable)
- Cystic fibrosis — defective CFTR → thick viscid secretions block the ducts → pancreatic insufficiency and malabsorption
- Steatorrhoea appears when lipase output falls below 10% of normal — the pancreas has an enormous functional reserve
- Pancreatic function tests — secretin–CCK stimulation test, faecal elastase, serum trypsinogen
- Enzyme replacement (pancreatin) must be enteric-coated, or gastric acid destroys the lipase
Normal Values
Volume 600–1200 mL/day · pH 7.8–8.6 (hepatic bile).Bile is both a digestive secretion and an excretory route.
Composition
| Constituent | Remarks |
|---|---|
| Bile salts | Sodium and potassium salts of glycocholic and taurocholic acid; the only digestive component |
| Bile pigments | Bilirubin — excretory, gives bile its colour |
| Cholesterol | Excretory; kept in solution by bile salts and lecithin |
| Lecithin (phospholipid) | Aids micelle formation |
| Water and electrolytes | HCO3− rich |
| Alkaline phosphatase | Excreted in bile — rises in obstruction |
Formation of Bile Salts
Cholesterol → 7α-hydroxylase (rate-limiting) → Primary bile acids — cholic and chenodeoxycholic acid → Conjugated with glycine or taurine → Bile salts → Bacterial action in the gut → Secondary — deoxycholic, lithocholic acid
- Conjugation makes them water soluble and effective at duodenal pH
- Bile acid synthesis is the chief route of cholesterol excretion
Functions of Bile Salts
- Emulsification — they are amphipathic; they lower surface tension and break large fat globules into fine droplets, greatly increasing the surface area for lipase
- Micelle formation — the critical function. Micelles carry the products of fat digestion to the brush border for absorption
- Absorption of fat-soluble vitamins A, D, E and K
- Choleretic action — bile salts themselves stimulate further bile secretion
- Keep cholesterol in solution → prevent gallstone formation
- Mild laxative and antiseptic action
Enterohepatic Circulation
Bile salts secreted into duodenum → Act in jejunum on fat → Actively reabsorbed in the terminal ileum → Portal vein → liver → Re-secreted into bile
- 95% is reabsorbed; only 5% is lost in faeces and replaced by fresh synthesis
- The pool of 3.5 g circulates 6–8 times a day
- This economy allows a small pool to do the work of a much larger one
Micelle Formation
Micelle = a small (4–7 nm) water-soluble aggregate with bile salts arranged on the outside (hydrophilic groups outward) and the products of fat digestion carried in the lipid core.
- Forms only above the critical micellar concentration of bile salts
- Carries monoglycerides, fatty acids, cholesterol and fat-soluble vitamins
- Ferries them across the unstirred water layer to the brush border — which lipid droplets cannot cross
- Increases fat absorption about 3-fold; without bile salts, 25–40% of ingested fat is lost in stool
- The bile salts themselves are not absorbed here — they are released and travel on to the ileum
Bile Pigment Excretion
- About 300 mg of bilirubin is excreted daily
- Conjugated bilirubin → gut → bacterial action → urobilinogen → stercobilinogen (brown colour of stool)
- Bile is the only route for excreting bilirubin, cholesterol and heavy metals such as copper
Gall Bladder
- Capacity 30–60 mL, yet it stores the bile produced over 12 hours
- Achieves this by concentrating bile 5–20 times through active Na+ absorption with water following
- CCK contracts the gall bladder and relaxes the sphincter of Oddi
- Also contracted by vagal stimulation
- Gall bladder bile is more acidic (pH 7.0) than hepatic bile
Regulation of Bile Secretion
| Term | Meaning | Agents |
|---|---|---|
| Choleretics | Increase bile secretion by the liver | Bile salts (most powerful), secretin, vagus, HCl, fats |
| Cholagogues | Cause gall bladder contraction | CCK, fatty food, egg yolk, magnesium sulphate |
Applied Aspects
- Gallstones — form when bile is supersaturated with cholesterol relative to bile salts and lecithin. Risk factors — the classical "5 F": female, fat, fertile, forty, fair
- Obstructive jaundice → no bile in gut → clay-coloured stool, steatorrhoea, deficiency of vitamin K → bleeding tendency with a prolonged prothrombin time
- Ileal resection or Crohn disease → enterohepatic circulation broken → bile salt deficiency → steatorrhoea, and B12 deficiency
- Cholecystectomy is well tolerated — the bile duct dilates and bile flows continuously into the gut
- Cholestyramine binds bile salts in the gut — used for the pruritus of cholestasis and to lower cholesterol
- Ursodeoxycholic acid can dissolve small radiolucent cholesterol stones
- Charcot triad — fever, jaundice and right upper quadrant pain indicates ascending cholangitis
Introduction
Digestion = breakdown of complex foodstuffs into absorbable units.Absorption = transfer of these units across the intestinal mucosa into blood or lymph.
- The small intestine is the chief site — surface area is amplified 600-fold by circular folds, villi and microvilli, giving about 250 m2
Digestion of Carbohydrate
| Site | Enzyme | Action |
|---|---|---|
| Mouth | Salivary amylase (ptyalin) | Starch → dextrins (stops at gastric pH) |
| Small intestine | Pancreatic amylase | Starch → maltose, maltotriose, α-limit dextrins |
| Brush border | Maltase, sucrase, lactase, isomaltase | Disaccharides → monosaccharides |
Absorption of monosaccharides
| Sugar | Apical transporter | Mechanism |
|---|---|---|
| Glucose, galactose | SGLT-1 | Secondary active, Na+-linked |
| Fructose | GLUT-5 | Facilitated diffusion |
| All three (basolateral exit) | GLUT-2 | Facilitated diffusion |
Digestion of Protein
| Site | Enzyme | Product |
|---|---|---|
| Stomach | Pepsin (needs pH < 5) | Proteins → peptones |
| Small intestine | Trypsin, chymotrypsin (endopeptidases) | Smaller peptides |
| Small intestine | Carboxypeptidase (exopeptidase) | Amino acids |
| Brush border | Aminopeptidase, dipeptidase | Amino acids, di- and tripeptides |
- Absorbed by Na+-dependent secondary active transport; separate carriers exist for neutral, basic, acidic and imino acids
- Di- and tripeptides are absorbed intact via PepT1 (H+-coupled) and hydrolysed inside the cell — this is faster than absorbing free amino acids
- In the newborn, whole proteins (immunoglobulins in colostrum) are absorbed by pinocytosis
Digestion and Absorption of Fat
Emulsification by bile salts → Pancreatic lipase + colipase → Triglyceride → 2-monoglyceride + 2 free fatty acids → Products enter micelles with bile salts → Micelles ferry them to the brush border → Lipids diffuse in; bile salts are left behind → Re-esterified in smooth ER → triglyceride → Packaged with protein → chylomicrons → Exocytosed into lacteals (lymph)
- Fat is the only foodstuff absorbed chiefly into lymph, not portal blood
- Short and medium chain fatty acids (< 12 carbons) are the exception — absorbed directly into portal blood without micelles or chylomicrons; hence MCT oil is used in fat malabsorption
Absorption of Other Substances
| Substance | Site | Mechanism / requirement |
|---|---|---|
| Water | Whole intestine | Passive osmosis; 8–9 L/day absorbed, only 100–200 mL lost in stool |
| Na+ | Whole intestine | Active; enhanced by aldosterone |
| Calcium | Duodenum | Active; needs vitamin D and PTH; aided by acid |
| Iron | Duodenum | As Fe2+; aided by vitamin C and acid; hindered by phytates |
| Vitamin B12 | Terminal ileum | Needs intrinsic factor |
| Bile salts | Terminal ileum | Active |
| Fat-soluble vitamins A, D, E, K | Small intestine | With micelles — need bile salts |
Structural Basis of Absorption
| Structure | Amplification of surface area |
|---|---|
| Plain cylinder of gut | 1× |
| Circular folds (valvulae conniventes) | 3× |
| Villi | 10× |
| Microvilli (brush border) | 20× |
| Total | 600× → about 250 m2 |
- Each villus contains a central lacteal (for fat) and a capillary network (for everything else)
- The brush border carries the final digestive enzymes — disaccharidases and peptidases — so terminal digestion and absorption occur at the same site
Sites of Absorption
| Nutrient | Chief site |
|---|---|
| Carbohydrate, protein | Duodenum and jejunum |
| Fat | Jejunum |
| Iron, calcium | Duodenum |
| Vitamin B12, bile salts | Terminal ileum |
| Water, electrolytes | Whole small intestine and colon |
Applied Aspects
- Lactose intolerance — brush border lactase deficiency; very common in Asians. Undigested lactose is fermented → osmotic diarrhoea, bloating, flatulence
- Coeliac disease — gluten sensitivity → villous atrophy → generalised malabsorption
- Steatorrhoea — bulky, pale, offensive, floating stools; causes are lack of lipase (pancreatic), lack of bile salts (obstruction, ileal disease), or mucosal disease
- ORS works because SGLT-1 remains intact in cholera — glucose must be present for sodium and water to be absorbed
- Abetalipoproteinaemia — cannot form chylomicrons → fat accumulates in enterocytes
Introduction
The movements of the gut serve to mix food with digestive juices and to propel it along at a rate that allows digestion and absorption.
Electrical Basis — Slow Waves
- Basic electrical rhythm (BER) — spontaneous, rhythmic partial depolarisations of gut smooth muscle
- Generated by the interstitial cells of Cajal — the pacemaker of the gut
- Slow waves themselves do not cause contraction; contraction occurs only when spike potentials ride on their crest
| Site | Slow wave frequency |
|---|---|
| Stomach | 3/min |
| Duodenum | 12/min |
| Ileum | 8–9/min |
| Colon | 3–8/min |
Enteric Nervous System — the "little Brain"
| Plexus | Site | Chief function |
|---|---|---|
| Myenteric (Auerbach) | Between longitudinal and circular muscle | Motility |
| Submucosal (Meissner) | In the submucosa | Secretion and local blood flow |
- Contains about 100 million neurones — as many as the spinal cord
- Can function independently of the CNS; extrinsic nerves only modulate it
Types of Movement
| Movement | Site | Purpose |
|---|---|---|
| Peristalsis | Whole gut | Propulsion — contraction behind, relaxation ahead |
| Segmentation | Small intestine | Mixing — the commonest movement |
| Pendular | Small intestine | Mixing |
| Tonic contraction | Sphincters | Maintain closure |
| Haustration | Colon | Slow mixing; exposes contents for water absorption |
| Mass peristalsis | Colon | Occurs 3–4 times a day; propels contents to the rectum |
Law of the Gut (myenteric Reflex)
Bolus distends the gut → Behind the bolus — circular muscle contracts (ACh, substance P) → Ahead of the bolus — circular muscle relaxes (VIP, NO) → Longitudinal muscle ahead contracts → Bolus propelled orally to aborally
- Stated by Bayliss and Starling
- Peristalsis is therefore polarised — it travels one way only
Migrating Motor Complex
- Occurs in the fasting state only; abolished by a meal
- Cycles every 90–120 minutes
- Mediated by motilin
- Function — the "intestinal housekeeper"; sweeps residual debris and bacteria onward, preventing bacterial overgrowth
- Erythromycin is a motilin agonist — used as a prokinetic
Gastric Emptying and Defaecation
- Gastric emptying — promoted by gastrin and distension; delayed by fat (the most potent), acid, hypertonicity and protein in the duodenum via the enterogastric reflex and CCK
- Order of emptying — carbohydrate > protein > fat
- Defaecation reflex — rectal distension → sacral cord (S2–S4) → contraction of rectum, relaxation of internal sphincter; external sphincter is under voluntary control via the pudendal nerve
Control of Motility
| Influence | Effect on motility |
|---|---|
| Parasympathetic (vagus, pelvic) | ↑ Motility and secretion |
| Sympathetic | ↓ Motility; contracts sphincters |
| Gastrin, motilin, CCK | ↑ Motility |
| Secretin, GIP, VIP, NO | ↓ Motility |
| Distension | ↑ Local reflexes |
| Opioids | ↓ Propulsion → constipation |
Important gastrointestinal reflexes
- Gastrocolic reflex — food in stomach → ↑ colonic motility → the urge to defaecate after a meal
- Enterogastric reflex — duodenal distension or acid → ↓ gastric emptying
- Gastroileal reflex — ↑ gastric activity → ↑ ileal emptying into the colon
Applied Aspects
- Achalasia cardia — loss of myenteric neurones at the lower oesophageal sphincter → failure to relax → dysphagia and dilated oesophagus
- Hirschsprung disease — congenital absence of ganglion cells in the distal colon → that segment cannot relax → functional obstruction with proximal megacolon
- Paralytic ileus — after abdominal surgery or peritonitis; motility stops → distension and absent bowel sounds
- Dumping syndrome — after gastrectomy, rapid emptying of hypertonic chyme → fluid shift into the gut → palpitations, sweating, faintness
Normal Values
Volume 1000–1500 mL/day · pH 6.35–6.85 · hypotonic to plasma.
Salivary Glands
| Gland | Share | Type of secretion |
|---|---|---|
| Submandibular | 70% | Mixed |
| Parotid | 25% | Serous (watery, enzyme rich) |
| Sublingual | 5% | Mucous |
Composition and Functions
| Constituent | Function |
|---|---|
| Ptyalin (α-amylase) | Digests starch → maltose; inactivated at gastric pH |
| Lingual lipase | Fat digestion; important in the newborn |
| Mucin | Lubrication for chewing, swallowing and speech |
| Lysozyme, lactoferrin, thiocyanate | Antibacterial |
| Secretory IgA | Immune defence of the mouth |
| HCO3− | Buffers acid → protects teeth from dental caries |
| Water | Solvent — essential for taste; keeps mouth moist |
| Kallikrein | Forms bradykinin → local vasodilatation |
Two-stage Mechanism of Secretion
Acinus secretes primary saliva — isotonic, plasma-like → Passes along the duct → Duct reabsorbs Na+ and Cl−, secretes K+ and HCO3− → Duct is impermeable to water → Final saliva is hypotonic
- At high flow rates there is less time for ductal modification → saliva becomes more like plasma (higher Na+, lower K+)
- Aldosterone increases ductal Na+ reabsorption
Regulation
- Entirely nervous — no hormonal control. This is unique among the digestive secretions
- Parasympathetic (dominant) → copious watery secretion with vasodilatation. Via facial (VII) to submandibular and sublingual; glossopharyngeal (IX) to parotid
- Sympathetic → scanty viscid secretion rich in mucin — hence the dry mouth of fear
- Reflexes — unconditioned (food in mouth) and conditioned (sight or thought of food — Pavlov)
Applied Aspects
- Xerostomia — dry mouth from atropine, antihistamines, dehydration or Sjögren syndrome → dental caries, difficulty in speech and swallowing
- Mumps — viral parotitis; may be complicated by orchitis and pancreatitis
- Salivary amylase rises in mumps; serum amylase also rises in pancreatitis — isoenzymes distinguish the two
Definition
Deglutition (swallowing) = the process by which a bolus of food is transferred from the mouth to the stomach.
Stages
| Stage | Control | Duration |
|---|---|---|
| 1. Oral (buccal) | Voluntary | 1 second |
| 2. Pharyngeal | Involuntary reflex | 1–2 seconds |
| 3. Oesophageal | Involuntary | 8–10 s (5–8 s for liquids) |
Oral Stage
- Bolus is pushed by the tongue against the hard palate, backwards into the oropharynx
- The only voluntary stage; once the bolus reaches the pharynx the rest is reflex and cannot be stopped
Pharyngeal Stage — Protection of the Airway
Bolus stimulates receptors around the fauces → Afferents — glossopharyngeal (IX) and vagus (X) → Deglutition centre in medulla and lower pons → Efferents — V, VII, IX, X, XII
- Soft palate elevates → closes the nasopharynx
- Vocal cords adduct and larynx is pulled up and forward; the epiglottis tilts back → closes the airway
- Respiration is reflexly inhibited — deglutition apnoea
- Upper oesophageal sphincter relaxes → bolus enters the oesophagus
Oesophageal Stage
- Primary peristalsis — a continuation of the pharyngeal wave; travels at 3–5 cm/s
- Secondary peristalsis — triggered by any bolus left behind; mediated by the myenteric plexus, and continues even after vagotomy
- Receptive relaxation of the lower oesophageal sphincter and of the stomach, mediated by VIP and NO from vagal fibres
Applied Aspects
- Achalasia cardia — degeneration of myenteric neurones → LES fails to relax → dysphagia, regurgitation, "bird-beak" appearance on barium swallow
- GORD — lax LES → acid reflux → heartburn, oesophagitis, and eventually Barrett oesophagus
- Bulbar palsy (lower motor neurone, nuclei of IX, X, XII) → nasal regurgitation and risk of aspiration pneumonia
- Pseudobulbar palsy (upper motor neurone, bilateral) → dysphagia with a brisk jaw jerk and emotional lability
Definition
Vomiting (emesis) = the forceful expulsion of gastric contents through the mouth, brought about by a coordinated reflex.
Vomiting Centre and its Inputs
| Source of stimulus | Pathway | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Chemoreceptor trigger zone (CTZ) | Area postrema, floor of 4th ventricle; outside the blood–brain barrier | Drugs — apomorphine, digitalis, opioids, cytotoxics; uraemia |
| GI tract | Vagal and sympathetic afferents | Irritants, distension, obstruction, appendicitis |
| Vestibular apparatus | Via CTZ | Motion sickness |
| Higher centres | Cortex | Disgusting sights and smells, pain, fear |
| Raised intracranial pressure | Direct | Projectile vomiting without nausea |
- The vomiting centre lies in the dorsolateral reticular formation of the medulla; it is the final common pathway
Mechanism
Nausea + salivation + sweating + pallor + tachycardia (autonomic prodrome) → Retching — deep inspiration, glottis closed → Contraction of diaphragm and abdominal muscles → ↑↑ intra-abdominal pressure → Stomach and lower oesophageal sphincter relax → Reverse peristalsis in duodenum and stomach → expulsion
- The expulsive force comes from the abdominal muscles and diaphragm, not from the stomach itself
- Glottis closes and the soft palate elevates → prevents aspiration and nasal regurgitation
Effects of Persistent Vomiting
- Loss of H+ and Cl− → hypochloraemic metabolic alkalosis
- Hypokalaemia → muscle weakness, arrhythmia
- Dehydration and hypovolaemia
- Paradoxical aciduria — despite alkalosis, urine is acid, because volume depletion and hypokalaemia drive H+ secretion
- Mallory–Weiss tear — mucosal tear at the gastro-oesophageal junction → haematemesis
Applied Aspects
- Antiemetics act at defined sites — ondansetron (5-HT3) for chemotherapy; metoclopramide and domperidone (D2); promethazine and hyoscine for motion sickness
- Projectile vomiting without nausea suggests raised intracranial pressure; in an infant it suggests congenital pyloric stenosis
- Vomiting is protective when it expels an ingested poison, but gastric lavage is preferred for corrosives
- Hyperemesis gravidarum — severe vomiting of pregnancy, related to high hCG; may need intravenous fluids and thiamine
- Aspiration of vomit in an unconscious patient is a major cause of death — hence the recovery position and rapid sequence induction
Introduction
Gastrointestinal hormones = peptides secreted by endocrine cells scattered through the gut mucosa, which regulate secretion, motility and growth of the digestive tract.
The Four Established Hormones
| Hormone | Cell & site | Stimulus | Chief actions |
|---|---|---|---|
| Gastrin | G cell — antrum | Peptides, distension, vagus (GRP) | ↑ HCl; ↑ gastric motility; trophic to gastric mucosa |
| Secretin | S cell — duodenum | Acid, pH < 4.5 | ↑ Pancreatic bicarbonate; ↓ gastric acid and emptying; ↑ bile |
| CCK | I cell — duodenum, jejunum | Fatty acids, amino acids | ↑ Pancreatic enzymes; contracts gall bladder; relaxes sphincter of Oddi; ↓ gastric emptying; satiety |
| GIP | K cell — duodenum, jejunum | Glucose, fat, amino acids | ↑ Insulin release (incretin); ↓ gastric acid |
- Secretin was the first hormone ever discovered — Bayliss and Starling, 1902
Other Regulatory Peptides
| Peptide | Source | Action |
|---|---|---|
| Motilin | M cells, upper small intestine | Initiates the migrating motor complex in fasting |
| Somatostatin | D cells | Universal inhibitor — suppresses nearly every GI hormone and secretion |
| VIP | Enteric neurones | Smooth muscle relaxation; ↑ intestinal secretion |
| GLP-1 | L cells, ileum | Incretin — ↑ insulin, ↓ glucagon, ↓ appetite |
| Ghrelin | Stomach | Hunger hormone — ↑ appetite; rises before meals |
| Guanylin | Intestinal mucosa | ↑ Cl− secretion |
The Incretin Effect
Oral glucose → GIP and GLP-1 released from gut → ↑ Insulin secretion → Insulin response is greater after oral than after intravenous glucose
- Accounts for 50–70% of the insulin response to a meal
- Basis of GLP-1 agonists (liraglutide) and DPP-4 inhibitors (sitagliptin) in type 2 diabetes
Applied Aspects
- Zollinger–Ellison syndrome — gastrinoma → very high gastrin → intractable multiple peptic ulcers and diarrhoea
- Carcinoid syndrome — serotonin-secreting tumour → flushing, diarrhoea, wheeze; diagnosed by urinary 5-HIAA
- VIPoma — watery diarrhoea, hypokalaemia and achlorhydria (WDHA / Verner–Morrison syndrome)
- Octreotide, a somatostatin analogue, is used to treat these tumours and variceal bleeding
Introduction
The liver is the largest gland in the body (1.5 kg) and performs over 500 functions. It receives a dual blood supply — portal vein (75%) and hepatic artery (25%).
Metabolic Functions
| Metabolism | Functions |
|---|---|
| Carbohydrate | Glycogenesis, glycogenolysis, gluconeogenesis — the glucose buffer of the body |
| Protein | Deamination, transamination, urea formation (the only site), synthesis of plasma proteins |
| Fat | β-oxidation, ketogenesis, synthesis of cholesterol, lipoproteins and phospholipids |
Synthetic Functions
- All plasma proteins except γ globulins — albumin (12 g/day), fibrinogen, transferrin, caeruloplasmin, haptoglobin
- Coagulation factors — all except factor VIII; including the vitamin K dependent II, VII, IX, X
- Bile salts from cholesterol
- Angiotensinogen, IGF-1, thrombopoietin
Excretory and Detoxifying Functions
- Bilirubin — conjugation by UDP-glucuronyl transferase and excretion in bile
- Detoxification of drugs — phase I (oxidation, reduction, hydrolysis by cytochrome P450) and phase II (conjugation with glucuronate, sulphate, glycine)
- Ammonia → urea via the ornithine cycle — protects the brain
- Inactivation of hormones — steroids, insulin, thyroxine, aldosterone
- Excretion of cholesterol, heavy metals and alkaline phosphatase in bile
Storage and Other Functions
- Storage — glycogen, vitamins A, D, B12 (B12 stores last 3–5 years), iron as ferritin, copper
- Haemopoiesis in the fetus (3rd–6th month)
- Destruction of RBC by Kupffer cells
- Immunological — Kupffer cells clear bacteria from portal blood
- Blood reservoir — holds 450 mL; can release it in haemorrhage
- Heat production — the greatest of any organ at rest
Applied Aspects
| Function lost | Consequence |
|---|---|
| Albumin synthesis | Hypoalbuminaemia → oedema, ascites |
| Clotting factors | Prolonged PT → bleeding tendency |
| Urea formation | ↑ Ammonia → hepatic encephalopathy, flapping tremor |
| Bilirubin conjugation | Jaundice |
| Hormone inactivation | ↑ Oestrogen → gynaecomastia, spider naevi, palmar erythema; ↑ aldosterone → oedema |
| Detoxification | Drug toxicity at normal doses |
- Prothrombin time reflects acute liver function (half-life of factor VII is 6 h); serum albumin reflects chronic function (half-life 20 days)
- The liver has an enormous reserve and a remarkable capacity to regenerate — symptoms appear only after major loss
Definition
Gastric emptying = the passage of chyme from the stomach into the duodenum, at a rate matched to the duodenum's capacity to digest and absorb it.
Normal Time
| Meal | Emptying time |
|---|---|
| Liquids | Rapid — minutes |
| Carbohydrate meal | Fastest of the solids |
| Protein meal | Intermediate |
| Fatty meal | Slowest |
| Mixed meal | 3–4 hours |
- Order — carbohydrate > protein > fat
- Emptying is exponential for liquids and linear for solids
Factors Promoting Emptying
- Gastric distension — via local myenteric and vagovagal reflexes
- Gastrin — increases antral pump activity
- Vagal stimulation
- Liquid, isotonic, non-fatty meals
Factors Delaying Emptying
Chyme enters duodenum → Duodenal receptors sense fat, acid, hypertonicity, protein → Enterogastric reflex (vagal and enteric) + enterogastrones → CCK, secretin, GIP released → Pyloric sphincter contracts; antral pump inhibited → emptying slows
- Fat is the most powerful inhibitor — acting through CCK
- This feedback ensures the duodenum is never overloaded
- Also delayed by pain, fear, sadness, and by anticholinergics and opioids
Measurement
- Radionuclide scintigraphy — the gold standard; a technetium-labelled meal is followed by gamma camera
- Barium meal, ultrasound, and the 13C breath test are alternatives
Applied Aspects
- Delayed emptying (gastroparesis) — commonly diabetic autonomic neuropathy; also post-vagotomy, opioids, hypothyroidism. Treated with prokinetics (metoclopramide, erythromycin)
- Pyloric stenosis — in infants, projectile non-bilious vomiting with a palpable olive-shaped mass and hypochloraemic hypokalaemic alkalosis
- Dumping syndrome — after gastric surgery, rapid emptying of hypertonic chyme → fluid shifts into the gut → early symptoms (faintness, palpitations) and late reactive hypoglycaemia
- Rate of emptying determines the rate of drug absorption — hence many drugs are given on an empty stomach
Definition
Peptic ulcer = a breach in the mucosa of the stomach or duodenum extending through the muscularis mucosae, produced by the digestive action of acid and pepsin.
Pathogenesis — Imbalance of Factors
| Aggressive factors | Defensive factors |
|---|---|
| Acid and pepsin | Mucus–bicarbonate barrier |
| Helicobacter pylori | Prostaglandins (PGE2) |
| NSAIDs and aspirin | Mucosal blood flow |
| Smoking, alcohol | Rapid epithelial turnover (3–5 days) |
| Stress, steroids | Tight junctions |
Role of Helicobacter Pylori
- A Gram-negative spiral organism, found in 90% of duodenal and 70% of gastric ulcers
- Survives the acid by producing urease, which splits urea to ammonia and creates an alkaline microenvironment
- Causes antral gastritis → damages D cells → ↓ somatostatin → ↑ gastrin → ↑ acid
- Detected by urea breath test, rapid urease test, stool antigen, biopsy
- Classified by WHO as a class I carcinogen — predisposes to gastric carcinoma and malt lymphoma
Gastric VS Duodenal Ulcer
| Feature | Gastric ulcer | Duodenal ulcer |
|---|---|---|
| Acid secretion | Normal or low | High |
| Chief defect | Weak mucosal defence | Excess acid |
| Pain timing | Worse with food | Relieved BY food; pain 2–3 h after meals and at night |
| Weight | Loss (afraid to eat) | Gain or unchanged |
| Malignant potential | Present — must biopsy | Virtually never |
Complications
- Haemorrhage — the commonest; haematemesis and melaena
- Perforation — sudden severe pain, board-like rigidity, gas under the diaphragm
- Gastric outlet obstruction from scarring → vomiting, succussion splash
- Malignant change — gastric ulcers only
Applied Aspects
- Proton pump inhibitors block the final common pathway (H+–K+ ATPase) — the most effective acid suppressants
- Triple therapy — PPI + amoxicillin + clarithromycin for 14 days eradicates H. Pylori and largely prevents recurrence
- Misoprostol, a PGE1 analogue, prevents NSAID-induced ulcers by replacing the missing prostaglandin
- Stress (Curling) ulcers after burns; Cushing ulcers with head injury — both from mucosal ischaemia
The Nephron
Nephron = the structural and functional unit of the kidney.About 1–1.3 million per kidney.
| Type | Proportion | Site of glomerulus | Loop of Henle | Function |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Cortical | 85% | Outer cortex | Short | Excretion and reabsorption |
| Juxtamedullary | 15% | Near the corticomedullary junction | Long, reaching the papilla | Concentration of urine — provide the counter-current system |
Definition of GFR
Glomerular filtration rate (GFR) = the volume of plasma filtered by all the glomeruli of both kidneys per minute.Normal = 125 mL/min = 180 L/day
- Of 180 L filtered daily, only 1–1.5 L is excreted — over 99% is reabsorbed
- Filtration fraction = GFR / Renal plasma flow = 125/625 = 20%
- Renal blood flow 1200 mL/min = 20–25% of cardiac output
The Glomerular Filtration Barrier
| Layer | Feature | Barrier to |
|---|---|---|
| 1. Fenestrated endothelium | Pores 70–100 nm | Blood cells |
| 2. Basement membrane | Type IV collagen + negatively charged heparan sulphate | Chief barrier — size and charge |
| 3. Podocyte foot processes | Filtration slits 25 nm, bridged by nephrin | Proteins |
- Freely filtered — water, electrolytes, glucose, amino acids, urea, creatinine
- Not filtered — cells, and proteins above 69,000 Da (albumin)
- Negatively charged molecules are filtered less readily than neutral ones of the same size
Forces Governing Filtration (starling Forces)
| Force | Value | Direction |
|---|---|---|
| Glomerular capillary hydrostatic pressure | 60 mmHg | Favours filtration |
| Bowman's capsule hydrostatic pressure | 18 mmHg | Opposes |
| Glomerular capillary oncotic pressure | 32 mmHg | Opposes |
| Bowman's capsule oncotic pressure | 0 (protein free) | — |
| Net filtration pressure | 60 − (18 + 32) = 10 mmHg | Filtration |
GFR = Kf × Net filtration pressurewhere Kf = filtration coefficient (permeability × surface area) = 12.5 mL/min/mmHg
Factors Affecting GFR
| Factor | Effect on GFR |
|---|---|
| ↑ Renal blood flow | ↑ |
| Afferent arteriolar constriction | ↓ |
| Efferent arteriolar constriction | ↑ (mild) → ↓ if severe |
| ↑ Plasma oncotic pressure (dehydration) | ↓ |
| ↓ Plasma protein (nephrotic syndrome) | ↑ |
| Ureteric obstruction (↑ capsular pressure) | ↓ |
| ↓ Kf (glomerulonephritis, diabetes) | ↓ |
| Sympathetic stimulation | ↓ |
Autoregulation of GFR and Renal Blood Flow
- GFR and renal blood flow are kept almost constant between mean arterial pressures of 80 and 180 mmHg
A. Myogenic mechanism
↑ BP → Afferent arteriole stretched → Smooth muscle contracts (myogenic response) → ↑ Resistance → Flow kept constant
B. Tubuloglomerular feedback
↑ GFR → ↑ NaCl delivery to distal tubule → Sensed by macula densa → Adenosine released → Afferent arteriolar constriction → GFR falls back to normal
Peculiarities of Renal Circulation
- Two capillary beds in series — glomerular (high pressure, filtration) and peritubular (low pressure, reabsorption), joined by the efferent arteriole
- Glomerular capillary pressure is 60 mmHg, far higher than the 17 mmHg of ordinary capillaries
- Peritubular capillary pressure is 13 mmHg with a high oncotic pressure — strongly favouring reabsorption
- Renal blood flow is autoregulated and is far in excess of metabolic need
- Cortex receives 90% of renal blood flow; the medulla only 10%, which preserves the osmotic gradient but makes it vulnerable to ischaemia
Measurement of GFR
- Inulin clearance — the gold standard; inulin is freely filtered, and neither reabsorbed nor secreted
- Creatinine clearance — used clinically; slightly overestimates GFR because a little creatinine is secreted
- Serum creatinine alone is insensitive — it rises only after GFR has fallen by about 50%
Applied Aspects
- Acute glomerulonephritis → ↓ Kf → ↓ GFR → oliguria, oedema, hypertension
- Nephrotic syndrome → loss of the negative charge barrier → selective albuminuria > 3.5 g/day
- NSAIDs block prostaglandin-mediated afferent dilatation → may precipitate renal failure in hypovolaemia
- ACE inhibitors dilate the efferent arteriole → ↓ intraglomerular pressure → renoprotective in diabetic nephropathy, but dangerous in bilateral renal artery stenosis
Introduction
Tubular reabsorption = movement of substances from the tubular lumen back into the peritubular capillary blood.
- Of 180 L filtered per day, about 178.5 L is reabsorbed
- Mechanisms — active (against gradient, needs ATP) and passive (diffusion, osmosis, solvent drag)
Proximal Convoluted Tubule — the Workhorse
| Substance | Amount reabsorbed in PCT | Mechanism |
|---|---|---|
| Glucose | 100% | Secondary active — SGLT-2 (90%) and SGLT-1 |
| Amino acids | 100% | Secondary active, Na+-linked |
| Na+ | 65–70% | Active (Na+–K+ pump basolaterally) |
| HCO3− | 85–90% | Via H+ secretion + carbonic anhydrase |
| Water | 65% | Passive, obligatory (osmosis) |
| K+ | 65% | Passive and active |
| Urea | 50% | Passive diffusion |
- PCT reabsorption is iso-osmotic — solute and water are reabsorbed in equal proportion, so tubular fluid leaves the PCT at 300 mOsm/kg
- PCT cells have a brush border and abundant mitochondria — adapted for bulk active transport
Glucose Reabsorption and Transport Maximum
Transport maximum (Tm) = the maximum rate at which a substance can be reabsorbed, when all carriers are saturated.Tm for glucose = 375 mg/min (male), 300 mg/min (female)
Glucose in lumen → SGLT on apical membrane (Na+ co-transport) → Into the cell against its gradient → GLUT-2 on basolateral membrane → Into blood by facilitated diffusion
| Term | Definition | Value |
|---|---|---|
| Renal threshold | Plasma level at which the substance first appears in urine | 180 mg/dL |
| Tm | Maximum reabsorptive capacity | 375 mg/min |
| Splay | The rounding of the curve between threshold and Tm, because not all nephrons have identical Tm | — |
Loop of Henle
| Segment | Permeable to | Impermeable to | Effect |
|---|---|---|---|
| Descending limb | Water (aquaporin-1) | Solutes | Fluid becomes hypertonic (1200 mOsm at the tip) |
| Thin ascending limb | NaCl (passive) | Water | Dilution begins |
| Thick ascending limb | NKCC2 co-transporter — active NaCl reabsorption | Water | Fluid becomes hypotonic (100 mOsm) |
- The thick ascending limb is therefore called the diluting segment
- It reabsorbs 25% of filtered Na+
- Furosemide blocks NKCC2 → the most powerful class of diuretic
Distal Tubule and Collecting Duct
| Segment | Transport | Regulated by |
|---|---|---|
| Early DCT | Na+–Cl− co-transporter (NCC); Ca2+ reabsorption | Thiazides block NCC; PTH ↑ Ca2+ |
| Late DCT / collecting duct — principal cells | Na+ reabsorption via ENaC; K+ secretion | Aldosterone; blocked by spironolactone and amiloride |
| Intercalated cells | H+ secretion, HCO3− handling | Acid–base status |
| Collecting duct — water | Facultative water reabsorption via aquaporin-2 | ADH |
Glomerulotubular Balance
Glomerulotubular balance = the intrinsic ability of the tubule to reabsorb a constant fraction (about 65%) of the filtered load, whatever the GFR.
- Prevents large swings in urine output when GFR changes
- Mechanism — ↑ GFR raises the filtration fraction → ↑ peritubular capillary oncotic pressure → ↑ reabsorption
- Works together with tubuloglomerular feedback as a second line of defence
Summary of Segmental Handling
| Segment | Na+ reabsorbed | Water | Tubular fluid osmolality |
|---|---|---|---|
| PCT | 65–70% | Obligatory, 65% | 300 (iso-osmotic) |
| Loop of Henle | 25% | 15% | 100 (hypo-osmotic) |
| DCT | 5% | Little | 100 |
| Collecting duct | 3% | Facultative (ADH) | 50–1200 |
Tubular Secretion
- Substances secreted — H+, K+, NH3, creatinine, PAH, penicillin, salicylates, diuretics
- PAH is both filtered and secreted → almost completely cleared in one pass → used to measure renal plasma flow
Applied Aspects
- Glycosuria — appears when blood glucose exceeds the renal threshold of 180 mg/dL. In renal glycosuria the threshold is lowered although blood glucose is normal
- Pregnancy → ↑ GFR lowers the threshold → benign glycosuria
- SGLT-2 inhibitors (dapagliflozin) deliberately block glucose reabsorption → glycosuria → used to treat type 2 diabetes
- Fanconi syndrome — generalised PCT defect → glycosuria, aminoaciduria, phosphaturia, bicarbonate loss
Introduction
The kidney can produce urine ranging from 50 mOsm/kg (dilute) to 1200–1400 mOsm/kg (concentrated), against a plasma osmolality of 300 mOsm/kg.This depends on a hypertonic medullary interstitium, created and maintained by the counter-current system.
Components of the Counter-current System
| Component | Structure | Role |
|---|---|---|
| Counter-current multiplier | Loop of Henle | Creates the medullary osmotic gradient |
| Counter-current exchanger | Vasa recta | Maintains the gradient by preventing washout |
| Effector | Collecting duct | Responds to ADH → final concentration of urine |
- Only the juxtamedullary nephrons (15%), with their long loops, take part
Counter-current Multiplier — Mechanism
The single effect
- Thick ascending limb actively pumps NaCl out (NKCC2) but is impermeable to water
- This creates a gradient of 200 mOsm at any horizontal level — the "single effect"
Ascending limb pumps NaCl into interstitium (water stays) → Interstitium becomes hypertonic → Water leaves the descending limb (which is water permeable) → Descending limb fluid becomes hypertonic → This fluid flows round into the ascending limb → Single effect is multiplied along the length of the loop → Gradient 300 → 1200 mOsm from cortex to papilla
- The counter-current (hairpin) flow is what multiplies a small horizontal gradient into a large vertical one
- The longer the loop, the greater the concentrating ability — desert rodents have very long loops
The Medullary Osmotic Gradient
| Level | Interstitial osmolality |
|---|---|
| Cortex | 300 mOsm/kg |
| Outer medulla | 600 mOsm/kg |
| Inner medulla | 900 mOsm/kg |
| Tip of papilla | 1200–1400 mOsm/kg |
- Composition of the gradient — roughly half NaCl and half urea
Dilution of Urine
Water excess → ADH suppressed → Thick ascending limb continues to pump NaCl out → Collecting duct remains impermeable to water → Dilute fluid passes through unchanged → Urine osmolality 50 mOsm/kg
- Maximum urine flow in water diuresis — about 16–20 mL/min
- Note that dilution is the passive default; concentration requires ADH
Role of Urea
- Urea contributes about 40–50% of the medullary hypertonicity
- ADH increases urea permeability of the inner medullary collecting duct (UT-A1 transporter)
- Urea recycling — urea diffuses into the interstitium, re-enters the thin loop, and returns to the collecting duct
- This is why a protein-deficient diet impairs urinary concentrating ability
Counter-current Exchanger — Vasa Recta
- Hairpin capillaries running parallel to the loops of Henle
- Freely permeable to water and solutes — act as passive exchangers
Descending vasa recta → water out, solute in → Blood becomes hypertonic at the tip → Ascending vasa recta → water in, solute out → Solute is retained in the medulla; the gradient is preserved
- Blood flow through the vasa recta is very low (1–2% of renal blood flow) and sluggish — further limiting washout
- ↑ Medullary blood flow (as with vasodilators) washes out the gradient → impaired concentration
Role of ADH
| State | ADH | Collecting duct | Urine |
|---|---|---|---|
| Water deprivation | High | Permeable (aquaporin-2 inserted) | Small volume, concentrated (1200 mOsm) |
| Water excess | Low | Impermeable | Large volume, dilute (50 mOsm) |
- ADH acts on V2 receptors → cAMP → insertion of aquaporin-2 into the apical membrane
- Obligatory urine volume = 500 mL/day — the minimum needed to excrete the daily solute load of 600 mOsm at maximum concentration
Free Water Clearance
CH2O = Urine flow − Osmolar clearance
| Value | Meaning | State |
|---|---|---|
| Positive | Free water is being excreted | Water diuresis; ADH low |
| Negative | Free water is being conserved | Dehydration; ADH high |
| Zero | Urine is iso-osmotic with plasma | ADH intermediate |
Applied Aspects
- Diabetes insipidus
– Central — ↓ ADH secretion; responds to desmopressin
– Nephrogenic — tubules unresponsive (lithium, hypercalcaemia, aquaporin-2 defect); does not respond to ADH
- SIADH — excess ADH → water retention → dilutional hyponatraemia with concentrated urine
- Loop diuretics abolish the medullary gradient by blocking NKCC2 → the kidney can neither concentrate nor dilute
- Osmotic diuresis (as in uncontrolled diabetes) — unabsorbed glucose holds water in the tubule → polyuria
Introduction
Normal arterial pH is 7.35–7.45. The body must dispose of about 50–100 mEq of non-volatile acid per day, produced from protein metabolism.
- Three lines of defence, in order of speed:
– Buffers — act in seconds
– Respiratory — acts in minutes; removes volatile acid (CO2)
– Renal — acts over hours to days; the only route for non-volatile acid, and the only one that truly corrects
Buffer Systems
| Buffer | Site | Importance |
|---|---|---|
| Bicarbonate | ECF | Most important in ECF — open system, both components regulated |
| Phosphate | ICF and urine | Chief urinary buffer |
| Protein | ICF | Most abundant overall |
| Haemoglobin | RBC | Buffers CO2-derived H+ |
Henderson–Hasselbalch equationpH = 6.1 + log ([HCO3−] ÷ 0.03 × PCO2)= 6.1 + log (24 ÷ 1.2) = 6.1 + log 20 = 7.4
- The ratio HCO3− : H2CO3 = 20 : 1 is what determines pH, not the absolute values
Renal Mechanisms — Overview
1. Reabsorption of filtered bicarbonate — prevents loss of base
2. Excretion of H+ as titratable acid
3. Excretion of H+ as ammonium
4. Generation of new bicarbonate
Bicarbonate Reabsorption (chiefly PCT — 85%)
H+ secreted into lumen (Na+–H+ exchanger) → H+ + filtered HCO3− → H2CO3 → Luminal carbonic anhydrase → CO2 + H2O → CO2 diffuses into the cell → Intracellular CA reforms H2CO3 → H+ + HCO3− → HCO3− returns to blood; H+ resecreted
- Note that the bicarbonate returning to blood is not the same molecule that was filtered
- No net H+ excretion occurs — this step only conserves base
- Acetazolamide blocks carbonic anhydrase → bicarbonate loss → metabolic acidosis
Titratable Acid (phosphate Buffer)
Secreted H+ + HPO42− → H2PO4− excreted in urine → For each H+ excreted, one new HCO3− is added to blood
- Accounts for 10–30 mEq H+/day
- Limited by the amount of filtered phosphate available
- Titratable acid = the amount of NaOH needed to titrate urine back to pH 7.4
Ammonia Mechanism — the Adaptable One
Glutamine taken up by PCT cell → Glutaminase → NH4+ + glutamate → Glutamate → α-ketoglutarate → 2 HCO3− → NH4+ secreted into lumen → Excreted as NH4Cl
- Accounts for 30–50 mEq/day normally
- Can increase up to 10-fold in chronic acidosis — the most important adaptive mechanism
- Takes 3–5 days to reach full capacity
- NH3 is lipid-soluble and diffuses in; NH4+ is charged and is trapped in the acid urine — "diffusion trapping"
Factors Affecting H⁺ Secretion
| ↑ H+ secretion | ↓ H+ secretion |
|---|---|
| ↑ PCO2 | ↓ PCO2 |
| Acidosis | Alkalosis |
| Aldosterone | Carbonic anhydrase inhibitors |
| Hypokalaemia | Hyperkalaemia |
| Chronic acid load (adaptation over 3–5 days) | Renal failure |
- Note the reciprocal relation between K+ and H+: hypokalaemia drives H+ into cells → intracellular acidosis in the tubule → ↑ H+ secretion → paradoxical aciduria in metabolic alkalosis from vomiting
Acid–base Disorders
| Disorder | PH | Primary change | Compensation | Example |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Metabolic acidosis | ↓ | ↓ HCO3− | Hyperventilation (Kussmaul) | DKA, renal failure, diarrhoea |
| Metabolic alkalosis | ↑ | ↑ HCO3− | Hypoventilation | Vomiting, diuretics, antacids |
| Respiratory acidosis | ↓ | ↑ PCO2 | Renal ↑ HCO3− | COPD, respiratory depression |
| Respiratory alkalosis | ↑ | ↓ PCO2 | Renal ↓ HCO3− | Hyperventilation, high altitude, hysteria |
Applied Aspects
- Anion gap = Na+ − (Cl− + HCO3−); normal 8–16 mEq/L. ↑ in ketoacidosis, lactic acidosis, uraemia, poisoning
- Renal tubular acidosis — type 1 (distal, cannot secrete H+), type 2 (proximal, cannot reabsorb HCO3−); both give normal anion gap acidosis
- Chronic renal failure → failure of ammonia production and acid excretion → metabolic acidosis with high anion gap
- Compensation is never complete — pH is returned toward, but not to, normal
- Winter formula — expected PCO2 = (1.5 × HCO3−) + 8 ± 2; a deviation indicates a second, mixed disorder
- Vomiting → loss of HCl → metabolic alkalosis with hypokalaemia and paradoxical aciduria
Definition
Micturition = the process by which the urinary bladder empties when it becomes filled.
Structure of the Bladder
- Detrusor muscle — smooth muscle of the bladder wall
- Internal sphincter — smooth muscle, involuntary
- External sphincter — skeletal muscle, voluntary
- Capacity 300–400 mL; first desire to void at 150 mL; marked discomfort at 400 mL
Nerve Supply
| Nerve | Segments | Supplies | Action |
|---|---|---|---|
| Parasympathetic — pelvic nerve | S2, S3, S4 | Detrusor | Contracts detrusor, relaxes internal sphincter → micturition |
| Sympathetic — hypogastric nerve | L1, L2 | Internal sphincter, trigone | Relaxes detrusor, contracts internal sphincter → storage |
| Somatic — pudendal nerve | S2, S3, S4 | External sphincter | Voluntary control |
| Afferents | Pelvic nerve | Stretch receptors in bladder wall | Sense of fullness |
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: "S2, 3, 4 keep the urine off the floor." Both the parasympathetic and the somatic supply arise from these segments.
Cystometrogram
| Segment | Volume | Pressure | Explanation |
|---|---|---|---|
| Ia | 0–50 mL | Rises slightly to 10 cm H2O | Initial filling |
| Ib | 50–300 mL | Almost flat | Plasticity / receptive relaxation of detrusor |
| II | > 400 mL | Rises steeply | Limit of accommodation; micturition reflex triggered |
Storage (filling) Phase
Bladder fills slowly → Wall tension stays low — plasticity of smooth muscle → Weak afferent discharge → Sympathetic (hypogastric) relaxes detrusor, contracts internal sphincter → Guarding reflex — pudendal keeps external sphincter contracted → continence maintained
- Plasticity (stress relaxation) allows the bladder to fill from 50 to 300 mL with almost no rise in pressure
- The guarding reflex is reinforced during coughing or straining, when abdominal pressure rises suddenly
Micturition Reflex
Bladder fills to about 300–400 mL → Stretch receptors stimulated → Afferents via pelvic nerve → S2–S4 sacral cord → Efferent via parasympathetic (pelvic nerve) → Detrusor contracts + internal sphincter relaxes → Voluntary relaxation of external sphincter (pudendal inhibited) → micturition
- It is a self-regenerative (positive feedback) reflex — contraction further stimulates the stretch receptors, so the reflex builds to completion
- Assisted by abdominal muscle contraction and the Valsalva manoeuvre
Other Reflexes Involving the Bladder
| Reflex | Pathway | Effect |
|---|---|---|
| Guarding reflex | Afferent → pudendal efferent | Contracts external sphincter during sudden rises in abdominal pressure |
| Bulbocavernosus reflex | S2–S4 | Squeezing the glans contracts the anal sphincter; tests sacral cord integrity |
| Cutaneous bladder reflex | Skin of thigh → sacral cord | Stroking the thigh triggers voiding in an automatic bladder |
Development and Age Changes
- Infant — micturition is a purely spinal reflex; the bladder empties automatically when full
- Voluntary control develops by 2–3 years as corticospinal connections mature
- Nocturnal enuresis is normal up to about 4–5 years
- Elderly — ↓ bladder capacity, ↑ residual urine, detrusor overactivity → frequency and nocturia
- Prostatic enlargement in men and pelvic floor weakness in women add to this
Higher Control
- Pontine micturition centre (Barrington nucleus) — coordinates detrusor contraction with sphincter relaxation
- Cerebral cortex (paracentral lobule) — provides voluntary inhibition, which is the dominant influence in the adult
- Voluntary control develops by 2–3 years of age; before this, micturition is a purely spinal reflex
Applied Aspects
| Lesion | Bladder type | Features |
|---|---|---|
| Spinal shock (immediately after cord transection) | Atonic | Reflex abolished → retention with overflow incontinence; needs catheterisation |
| After recovery from spinal shock (lesion above S2) | Automatic (reflex) bladder | Reflex returns but no voluntary control; small capacity, empties automatically |
| Destruction of sacral segments or cauda equina | Autonomous bladder | Reflex arc destroyed → large flaccid bladder, overflow incontinence |
| Loss of afferents only (tabes dorsalis, diabetes) | Sensory (atonic) bladder | No sensation of fullness → grossly distended bladder |
| Cortical lesion (stroke, frontal lobe) | Uninhibited bladder | Loss of voluntary inhibition → urgency and precipitate micturition |
- Benign prostatic hyperplasia → outflow obstruction → hesitancy, poor stream, retention, and eventually hydronephrosis
- Cystometry is used to distinguish these neurogenic bladders clinically
- Stress incontinence — weak pelvic floor and sphincter; leakage on coughing or sneezing; common after childbirth
- Urge incontinence — overactive detrusor; sudden uncontrollable desire to void
- Overflow incontinence — chronic retention with a distended bladder, as in prostatic obstruction or an atonic bladder
- Residual urine — normally < 50 mL; a raised volume predisposes to infection and stone formation
- Anticholinergics (oxybutynin) relax the detrusor in urge incontinence; α-blockers (tamsulosin) relax the internal sphincter in prostatic obstruction
Definition
Renal clearance of a substance = the volume of plasma completely cleared of that substance by the kidneys per minute.
C = (U × V) ÷ PU = urinary concentration, V = urine flow (mL/min), P = plasma concentration
Interpretation of Clearance Values
| Clearance | Interpretation | Example |
|---|---|---|
| = GFR (125 mL/min) | Freely filtered, neither reabsorbed nor secreted | Inulin, creatinine |
| < GFR | Filtered and reabsorbed | Urea (70), Na+, glucose (zero) |
| > GFR | Filtered and secreted | PAH (625), penicillin |
| Zero | Completely reabsorbed | Glucose (below threshold), amino acids |
Inulin Clearance — the Gold Standard
- Inulin is a fructose polymer from the dahlia tuber
- Properties — freely filtered, not reabsorbed, not secreted, not metabolised, non-toxic
- Therefore inulin clearance = GFR = 125 mL/min
- Drawback — requires continuous intravenous infusion and timed collections, so it is a research rather than a bedside method
Creatinine Clearance — the Clinical Method
- Endogenous, from muscle; production is fairly constant
- Freely filtered, but a small amount is secreted → therefore it slightly overestimates GFR (about 10–20%)
- Requires a 24-hour urine collection
- Cockcroft–Gault formula estimates it from serum creatinine, age and weight
Pah Clearance and Renal Plasma Flow
- Para-aminohippuric acid is filtered and actively secreted → almost completely cleared in one circulation
- PAH clearance = effective renal plasma flow = 625 mL/min
- Renal blood flow = RPF ÷ (1 − haematocrit) = 625 ÷ 0.55 = 1200 mL/min
- Filtration fraction = GFR / RPF = 125/625 = 20%
Applied Aspects
- Serum creatinine is insensitive — it stays normal until GFR has fallen by about 50% ("creatinine blind range")
- Clearance measurement is used to stage chronic kidney disease and to adjust the dose of renally excreted drugs
- Cystatin C is a newer marker, independent of muscle mass
Definition
Juxtaglomerular apparatus (JGA) = a specialised structure at the vascular pole of the glomerulus, where the distal convoluted tubule comes into contact with the afferent and efferent arterioles of its own nephron.
Components
| Component | Location | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Juxtaglomerular (granular) cells | Modified smooth muscle of the afferent arteriole | Secrete renin; act as baroreceptors |
| Macula densa | Specialised cells of the thick ascending limb / early DCT | Chemoreceptor — senses tubular NaCl |
| Extraglomerular mesangial (lacis) cells | Between the arterioles | Signal transmission; phagocytosis |
Stimuli for Renin Release
- ↓ Renal perfusion pressure — sensed directly by the JG cells (intrarenal baroreceptor)
- ↓ NaCl at the macula densa
- Sympathetic stimulation via β1 receptors — hence β-blockers reduce renin
- Inhibited by angiotensin II (short-loop negative feedback), ADH and ↑ NaCl
Renin–angiotensin–aldosterone System
Renin (an enzyme, not a hormone) → Angiotensinogen (from liver) → Angiotensin I → ACE — chiefly in pulmonary endothelium → angiotensin II
Actions of angiotensin II
- Potent vasoconstrictor — about 40× more powerful than noradrenaline; preferentially constricts the efferent arteriole
- Stimulates aldosterone from the zona glomerulosa → Na+ and water retention, K+ loss
- Stimulates ADH release and thirst
- ↑ Na+–H+ exchange in the proximal tubule
- Cardiac and vascular hypertrophy on long-term exposure
Tubuloglomerular Feedback
↑ GFR → ↑ NaCl delivery to macula densa → Adenosine released → Afferent arteriolar constriction → GFR falls back to normal
- This is the second component of renal autoregulation, alongside the myogenic mechanism
Applied Aspects
- Renal artery stenosis → persistent renin release → renovascular hypertension (Goldblatt kidney)
- ACE inhibitors block conversion; ARBs block the AT1 receptor; aliskiren inhibits renin directly
- ACE also degrades bradykinin — its accumulation causes the dry cough of ACE inhibitors
- Bartter syndrome — defective NKCC2 → salt wasting → hyperreninaemia with normal blood pressure
Source and Nature
Antidiuretic hormone (ADH, vasopressin) = a nonapeptide that conserves body water by increasing water reabsorption in the collecting duct.
- Synthesised in the supraoptic (chiefly) and paraventricular nuclei of the hypothalamus
- Transported down axons bound to neurophysin
- Stored and released from the posterior pituitary (neurohypophysis)
- Half-life 16–20 minutes
Stimuli for Secretion
| ↑ ADH | ↓ ADH |
|---|---|
| ↑ Plasma osmolality (the most sensitive stimulus — a 1% rise suffices) | ↓ Plasma osmolality |
| ↓ Blood volume / BP (needs a 10–15% fall) | ↑ Blood volume (atrial stretch) |
| Pain, stress, trauma, surgery, nausea | Alcohol |
| Nicotine, morphine, angiotensin II | Cold, ↑ ANP |
- Osmoreceptors lie in the anterior hypothalamus (organum vasculosum); threshold osmolality 280 mOsm/kg
- Volume receptors are in the atria and great veins
Mechanism of Action
ADH binds V2 receptor on basolateral membrane of collecting duct → Gs protein → adenylyl cyclase → cAMP → Protein kinase A → Vesicles containing aquaporin-2 inserted into apical membrane → Water reabsorbed down the osmotic gradient
Actions
| Receptor | Site | Action |
|---|---|---|
| V1 | Vascular smooth muscle | Vasoconstriction (only at high, pharmacological concentration) |
| V2 | Collecting duct | Water reabsorption — the chief physiological action |
| V2 | Endothelium | ↑ Factor VIII and vWF release — basis of desmopressin use in mild haemophilia |
| V1 | Inner medullary collecting duct | ↑ Urea permeability |
Applied Aspects
| Disorder | Defect | Urine | Treatment |
|---|---|---|---|
| Central diabetes insipidus | ↓ ADH secretion | Large volume, dilute (up to 20 L/day) | Desmopressin |
| Nephrogenic diabetes insipidus | Tubule unresponsive (lithium, hypercalcaemia, hypokalaemia) | Large volume, dilute | Thiazides, amiloride; ADH is useless |
| SIADH | Excess ADH (small cell lung cancer, CNS disease, drugs) | Small volume, concentrated | Fluid restriction, tolvaptan |
- Water deprivation test distinguishes the two forms of diabetes insipidus; desmopressin concentrates the urine only in the central form
- SIADH causes dilutional hyponatraemia — correct slowly, or central pontine myelinolysis may result
- Alcohol inhibits ADH → diuresis and the dehydration of a hangover
Definition
Diuretics = agents that increase urine output, chiefly by inhibiting sodium reabsorption in the renal tubule; water follows the sodium osmotically.
Classification BY Site of Action
| Class | Site | Mechanism | Efficacy |
|---|---|---|---|
| Osmotic (mannitol) | PCT, loop | Holds water osmotically in the tubule | Moderate |
| Carbonic anhydrase inhibitors (acetazolamide) | PCT | Blocks HCO3− reabsorption | Weak |
| Loop diuretics (furosemide) | Thick ascending limb | Blocks NKCC2 | Most powerful (high ceiling) |
| Thiazides | Early DCT | Blocks Na+–Cl− co-transporter (NCC) | Moderate |
| K+-sparing (spironolactone, amiloride) | Collecting duct | Aldosterone antagonist / blocks ENaC | Weak |
WHY Loop Diuretics Are the Most Powerful
- The thick ascending limb reabsorbs 25% of filtered Na+ — a very large fraction
- The distal segments cannot compensate for so large a load
- They also abolish the medullary osmotic gradient, so the kidney can neither concentrate nor dilute urine
Electrolyte Consequences
| Diuretic | K+ | Ca2+ | Acid–base |
|---|---|---|---|
| Loop | ↓ | ↓ (calcium excreted) | Metabolic alkalosis |
| Thiazide | ↓ | ↑ (calcium retained) | Metabolic alkalosis |
| K+-sparing | ↑ | — | Metabolic acidosis |
| Acetazolamide | ↓ | — | Metabolic acidosis |
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: loop diuretics lose calcium, thiazides keep it. Hence furosemide is used in hypercalcaemia, and thiazides in recurrent calcium stones.
Clinical Uses
- Loop — acute pulmonary oedema, heart failure, hypercalcaemia, renal failure
- Thiazide — hypertension, mild heart failure, nephrogenic diabetes insipidus, hypercalciuria
- Spironolactone — ascites of cirrhosis, heart failure, primary hyperaldosteronism
- Mannitol — raised intracranial and intraocular pressure
- Acetazolamide — glaucoma, acute mountain sickness
Applied Aspects
- Hypokalaemia is the commonest problem with loop and thiazide diuretics → predisposes to digitalis toxicity and arrhythmia
- Hyperkalaemia with K+-sparing agents — dangerous if combined with ACE inhibitors or in renal failure
- Thiazides also cause hyperglycaemia, hyperuricaemia and hyperlipidaemia
Definition
Renal function tests = investigations used to assess glomerular filtration, tubular function and the overall excretory capacity of the kidney.
Tests of Glomerular Function
| Test | Normal | Comment |
|---|---|---|
| Blood urea | 20–40 mg/dL | Affected by diet, GI bleeding, dehydration — not specific |
| Serum creatinine | 0.6–1.2 mg/dL | Better than urea; rises only after 50% loss of GFR |
| Creatinine clearance | 120–130 mL/min | The practical clinical measure of GFR |
| Inulin clearance | 125 mL/min | Gold standard; research use |
| Blood urea nitrogen : creatinine | About 10:1 | > 20:1 suggests prerenal failure |
Tests of Tubular Function
- Urine specific gravity — normal range 1.003–1.030; a fixed value of 1.010 (isosthenuria) indicates severe tubular damage
- Urine osmolality — after overnight water deprivation it should exceed 800 mOsm/kg
- Water deprivation and concentration test
- Urine acidification test — ammonium chloride loading; urine pH should fall below 5.3
- PAH clearance — measures renal plasma flow and tubular secretory capacity
Urine Examination
| Finding | Significance |
|---|---|
| Proteinuria > 150 mg/day | Glomerular damage; > 3.5 g/day = nephrotic |
| RBC casts | Glomerulonephritis |
| WBC casts | Pyelonephritis |
| Granular / muddy brown casts | Acute tubular necrosis |
| Glycosuria with normal blood sugar | Renal glycosuria, Fanconi syndrome |
Differentiating Prerenal from Renal Failure
| Index | Prerenal | Intrinsic renal (ATN) |
|---|---|---|
| Urine osmolality | > 500 mOsm/kg | < 350 mOsm/kg |
| Urine Na+ | < 20 mEq/L | > 40 mEq/L |
| Fractional excretion of Na+ | < 1% | > 2% |
| BUN : creatinine | > 20:1 | About 10:1 |
| Response to fluids | Improves | No improvement |
Applied Aspects
- EGFR from serum creatinine, age, sex and race is now used to stage chronic kidney disease (stages 1–5; stage 5 is GFR < 15)
- Drug doses of renally excreted agents (aminoglycosides, digoxin, metformin) must be adjusted to GFR
- Imaging and biopsy complement biochemical tests when the cause is unclear
Definition
Dialysis = the removal of waste products, excess water and electrolytes from blood by diffusion across a semipermeable membrane down a concentration gradient.
Principles Involved
- Diffusion — solutes move from blood to dialysate down their concentration gradient. The chief mechanism
- Ultrafiltration — water is removed by a hydrostatic pressure gradient
- Osmosis — water removal in peritoneal dialysis, using a hypertonic glucose dialysate
- Counter-current flow of blood and dialysate maintains the gradient along the whole membrane
Composition of Dialysate
- Contains Na+, K+, Ca2+, Mg2+, Cl−, bicarbonate and glucose at near-physiological concentrations
- Contains NO urea, creatinine, phosphate or uric acid — so these diffuse out of the blood down a maximal gradient
- K+ is kept low (0–2 mEq/L) to remove the excess of renal failure
- No protein and no cells — the membrane pores retain them
Types
| Feature | Haemodialysis | Peritoneal dialysis |
|---|---|---|
| Membrane | Artificial (cellulose, polysulphone) | Patient's own peritoneum |
| Access | Arteriovenous fistula or catheter | Tenckhoff catheter |
| Duration | 4 hours, 3× a week | Continuous or nightly |
| Efficiency | High | Lower |
| Anticoagulant | Heparin required | Not required |
| Chief complication | Hypotension, disequilibrium syndrome | Peritonitis |
Indications
- Remembered as AEIOU:
– A — refractory Acidosis
– E — Electrolyte disturbance, especially hyperkalaemia
– I — Intoxication (methanol, lithium, salicylate, ethylene glycol)
– O — fluid Overload refractory to diuretics
– U — Uraemia with pericarditis or encephalopathy
Applied Aspects
- Dialysis cannot replace the endocrine functions of the kidney — erythropoietin and vitamin D activation must be supplied separately
- Disequilibrium syndrome — too rapid urea removal → osmotic shift of water into the brain → cerebral oedema, headache, fits
- Renal transplantation remains the definitive treatment; dialysis is a bridge to it
Non-excretory Functions of the Kidney
Besides excretion, the kidney has important endocrine, metabolic and homeostatic functions.
Endocrine Functions
| Hormone | Source in kidney | Action |
|---|---|---|
| Erythropoietin | Peritubular interstitial cells of the cortex | Stimulates erythropoiesis; released in response to hypoxia |
| Renin | JG cells of the afferent arteriole | Initiates the RAAS → BP and volume control |
| 1,25-dihydroxycholecalciferol | PCT — 1α-hydroxylase | Active vitamin D → ↑ calcium absorption |
| Prostaglandins (PGE2, PGI2) | Medullary interstitial cells | Vasodilatation; protect renal blood flow |
Metabolic Functions
- Gluconeogenesis — the kidney is the second most important site after the liver; contributes up to 20% of glucose in prolonged fasting
- Degradation of hormones — insulin, glucagon, PTH, gastrin
- Metabolism of drugs and of low molecular weight proteins
Homeostatic Functions
- Water balance — via ADH and the counter-current mechanism
- Electrolyte balance — Na+, K+, Ca2+, phosphate, Mg2+
- Acid–base balance — the only route for non-volatile acid
- Long-term blood pressure regulation — pressure natriuresis, with infinite gain
- Excretion of nitrogenous waste — urea, creatinine, uric acid
Consequences of Chronic Renal Failure
| Function lost | Consequence |
|---|---|
| Erythropoietin | Normocytic normochromic anaemia |
| 1α-hydroxylase | ↓ Active vitamin D → hypocalcaemia → secondary hyperparathyroidism → renal osteodystrophy |
| Acid excretion | Metabolic acidosis |
| K+ excretion | Hyperkalaemia → arrhythmia |
| Water and Na+ handling | Oedema, hypertension |
| Waste excretion | Uraemia → encephalopathy, pericarditis, pruritus |
Applied Aspects
- Recombinant erythropoietin corrects the anaemia of chronic renal failure
- Calcitriol (already hydroxylated) must be given, since the kidney can no longer activate vitamin D
- This is why dialysis alone is not enough — it replaces excretion but not the endocrine functions
Introduction
The thyroid secretes thyroxine (T4) and tri-iodothyronine (T3) from its follicular cells, and calcitonin from parafollicular C cells.It is the only endocrine gland that stores its hormone extracellularly, as colloid, in an amount sufficient for 2–3 months.
- Daily iodine requirement 150 µg (200 µg in pregnancy)
- Output — T4 90%, T3 10%, but T3 is 3–5 times more potent
Steps of Synthesis
| Step | Process | Details |
|---|---|---|
| 1. Iodide trapping | Active uptake of I− from blood | Na+–I− symporter; concentrates iodide 30–40×; blocked by thiocyanate and perchlorate |
| 2. Oxidation | I− → I2 | By thyroid peroxidase; blocked by carbimazole and propylthiouracil |
| 3. Organification | Iodination of tyrosine on thyroglobulin | Forms MIT and DIT |
| 4. Coupling | MIT and DIT combine | DIT + DIT → T4; MIT + DIT → T3 |
| 5. Storage | As colloid in the follicle | Bound to thyroglobulin; the extracellular store |
| 6. Release | Endocytosis of colloid + proteolysis | Stimulated by TSH; MIT and DIT are deiodinated and the iodine recycled |
Transport in Blood
| Carrier | Share |
|---|---|
| Thyroxine-binding globulin (TBG) | 70% |
| Transthyretin (prealbumin) | 20% |
| Albumin | 10% |
| Free (active) hormone | T4 0.03% · T3 0.3% |
- Only the free fraction is biologically active
- Half-life — T4 6–7 days, T3 1 day
- 80% of circulating T3 is formed in the periphery by 5′-deiodination of T4 in liver, kidney and muscle
- T4 is therefore best regarded as a prohormone
Actions
| System | Action |
|---|---|
| Calorigenic | ↑ Basal metabolic rate in all tissues except brain, spleen, testis and uterus; ↑ O2 consumption; ↑ heat production |
| Growth and CNS | Essential for skeletal growth and brain development; myelination, dendritic arborisation |
| Carbohydrate | ↑ Absorption of glucose, glycogenolysis, gluconeogenesis → hyperglycaemia |
| Fat | ↑ Lipolysis; ↓ serum cholesterol (increases LDL receptors) |
| Protein | Anabolic in physiological doses; catabolic in excess |
| Cardiovascular | ↑ Heart rate, force, cardiac output; ↑ β receptors → permissive to catecholamines |
| Neuromuscular | Normal muscle tone; brisk reflexes |
| Reproductive | Needed for normal menstruation and fertility |
Regulation
Hypothalamus → TRH → Anterior pituitary → TSH → Thyroid → T3 and T4 → Negative feedback on pituitary (chiefly) and hypothalamus
- TSH stimulates every step — trapping, synthesis, release, and the growth and vascularity of the gland
- Wolff–Chaikoff effect — a large iodide load inhibits organification; used to prepare patients for thyroid surgery (Lugol's iodine)
- Jod–Basedow phenomenon — iodine given to an iodine-deficient nodular goitre may precipitate thyrotoxicosis
- Cold, stress and pregnancy ↑ secretion; somatostatin, dopamine and glucocorticoids ↓ TSH
Comparison of T₃ and T₄
| Feature | T4 | T3 |
|---|---|---|
| Secretion | 90% | 10% |
| Potency | 1 | 3–5× |
| Protein binding | Greater | Less |
| Half-life | 6–7 days | 1 day |
| Onset of action | Slow (2–3 days) | Rapid (6 h) |
| Role | Circulating prohormone | Active hormone at the receptor |
Hyperthyroidism VS Hypothyroidism
| Feature | Hyperthyroidism | Hypothyroidism |
|---|---|---|
| BMR | ↑ | ↓ |
| Weight | Loss despite good appetite | Gain despite poor appetite |
| Temperature | Heat intolerance, sweating | Cold intolerance, dry skin |
| Pulse | Tachycardia, atrial fibrillation | Bradycardia |
| Bowel | Diarrhoea | Constipation |
| Reflexes | Brisk | Delayed relaxation |
| Cholesterol | ↓ | ↑ |
| Mental state | Anxiety, restlessness | Lethargy, slow thought |
Applied Aspects
- Hyperthyroidism (Graves disease) — TSH receptor stimulating antibodies → ↑ BMR, weight loss with good appetite, heat intolerance, tremor, tachycardia, exophthalmos. Treated with carbimazole, radioiodine or surgery
- Hypothyroidism — cretinism in the child, myxoedema in the adult
- Endemic goitre — iodine deficiency → low T4 → ↑ TSH → gland hypertrophy. Prevented by iodised salt
- Thyroid storm — a medical emergency; hyperpyrexia, arrhythmia, delirium; treated with propylthiouracil, β-blockers and iodine
- Antithyroid drugs — carbimazole blocks peroxidase; propylthiouracil additionally blocks peripheral T4 → T3 conversion, hence its use in storm
Source and Structure
Insulin = a polypeptide hormone secreted by the β cells of the islets of Langerhans.
| Islet cell | Share | Hormone |
|---|---|---|
| β (B) cell | 60–70% | Insulin, amylin |
| α (A) cell | 20% | Glucagon |
| δ (D) cell | 5–10% | Somatostatin |
| PP (F) cell | 1–2% | Pancreatic polypeptide |
- 51 amino acids — A chain (21) + B chain (30), joined by 2 disulphide bridges. MW 5808
- Synthesis — preproinsulin → proinsulin → insulin + C-peptide, in equimolar amounts
- C-peptide has no hormonal action, but its measurement indicates endogenous insulin secretion — useful to distinguish factitious hypoglycaemia from an insulinoma
- Half-life 5–6 minutes; degraded by insulinase in liver and kidney
Mechanism of Secretion
Glucose enters β cell via GLUT-2 → Phosphorylated by glucokinase (the glucose sensor) → Metabolised → ↑ ATP/ADP ratio → ATP-sensitive K+ channel closes → Membrane depolarises → Voltage-gated Ca2+ channels open → ↑ Cytosolic Ca2+ → Exocytosis of insulin granules
- Sulfonylureas (glibenclamide) close the same K+ channel → stimulate insulin release
- Secretion is biphasic — a rapid first phase from stored granules, then a sustained second phase from newly synthesised hormone. The first phase is lost early in type 2 diabetes
Regulation of Secretion
| ↑ Insulin | ↓ Insulin |
|---|---|
| Glucose — the chief stimulus (threshold 100 mg/dL) | Hypoglycaemia |
| Amino acids (arginine, leucine), fatty acids | Somatostatin |
| Incretins — GIP, GLP-1 | Adrenaline via α2 receptors |
| Vagal stimulation, β2 agonists | Sympathetic stimulation, stress |
| Gastrin, secretin, CCK, glucagon | Thiazides, phenytoin, diazoxide |
| Sulfonylureas | Chronic hyperglycaemia (glucotoxicity) |
Mechanism of Action
- Receptor is a tetramer (2α + 2β) with intrinsic tyrosine kinase activity
- Insulin binds the α subunits → β subunits autophosphorylate → phosphorylate IRS proteins → downstream cascade
- Chief metabolic effect — translocation of GLUT-4 from intracellular vesicles to the cell membrane in muscle and adipose tissue
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: brain, liver, RBC, kidney and intestinal mucosa take up glucose independently of insulin (GLUT-1, GLUT-2, GLUT-3). This is why the brain is spared in diabetes but suffers first in hypoglycaemia.
Actions of Insulin
| Metabolism | Actions |
|---|---|
| Carbohydrate | ↑ Glucose uptake (GLUT-4); ↑ glycogenesis; ↓ glycogenolysis; ↓ gluconeogenesis → hypoglycaemia |
| Fat | ↑ Lipogenesis; ↓ lipolysis (inhibits hormone-sensitive lipase); ↓ ketogenesis |
| Protein | ↑ Amino acid uptake; ↑ protein synthesis; ↓ proteolysis → anabolic and growth promoting |
| Electrolytes | ↑ K+ entry into cells — hence its use in hyperkalaemia; ↑ renal Na+ retention |
- Insulin is the body's only hypoglycaemic hormone; glucagon, cortisol, growth hormone and adrenaline all oppose it
- It is fundamentally the hormone of the fed state — it promotes storage of all three foodstuffs
Glucagon — the Counter-regulator
| Feature | Insulin | Glucagon |
|---|---|---|
| Cell | β | α |
| Chief stimulus | Hyperglycaemia | Hypoglycaemia |
| Effect on glucose | ↓ | ↑ |
| Glycogen | Synthesis | Breakdown |
| Ketones | ↓ | ↑ |
| State | Fed | Fasting |
Other Hormones Affecting Blood Glucose
| Hormone | Effect on glucose | Chief mechanism |
|---|---|---|
| Insulin | ↓ (only one) | ↑ Uptake, ↑ storage |
| Glucagon | ↑ | Glycogenolysis, gluconeogenesis |
| Adrenaline | ↑ | Glycogenolysis; ↓ insulin release |
| Cortisol | ↑ | Gluconeogenesis; insulin resistance |
| Growth hormone | ↑ | ↓ Peripheral uptake |
| Thyroxine | ↑ | ↑ Absorption and glycogenolysis |
- The four counter-regulatory hormones — glucagon, adrenaline, cortisol and GH — defend against hypoglycaemia. Glucagon and adrenaline act within minutes; cortisol and GH over hours
Applied Aspects
- Type 1 diabetes — autoimmune β cell destruction → absolute deficiency; ketosis-prone; insulin is essential
- Type 2 diabetes — insulin resistance with relative deficiency; associated with obesity; ketosis is uncommon
- Diabetic ketoacidosis — unopposed lipolysis → ketone bodies → metabolic acidosis with Kussmaul breathing and a fruity breath
- Insulinoma — Whipple triad: hypoglycaemic symptoms, low blood glucose, relief with glucose. C-peptide is high
- Insulin + dextrose is standard emergency treatment for hyperkalaemia
Zones and Their Hormones
| Zone | Share | Hormone | Class |
|---|---|---|---|
| Zona glomerulosa (outer) | 15% | Aldosterone | Mineralocorticoid — Salt |
| Zona fasciculata (middle) | 75% | Cortisol | Glucocorticoid — Sugar |
| Zona reticularis (inner) | 10% | DHEA, androstenedione | Androgen — Sex |
- All are steroids derived from cholesterol; the rate-limiting step is cholesterol → pregnenolone by desmolase, stimulated by ACTH
- Being lipid soluble, they are not stored — secreted as synthesised
- Mnemonic — "GFR: Salt, Sugar, Sex"; the deeper you go, the sweeter it gets
Cortisol — Secretion and Transport
- Secretion 15–20 mg/day
- Marked diurnal rhythm — peak at 6–8 a.m., lowest at midnight. Samples must therefore be timed
- Transported bound to transcortin (CBG) 90% and albumin; only 5–10% is free and active
- Half-life 60–90 minutes; inactivated in the liver
Actions of Cortisol
| System | Action |
|---|---|
| Carbohydrate | ↑ Gluconeogenesis; ↓ peripheral glucose utilisation → hyperglycaemia ("diabetogenic") |
| Protein | Catabolic — muscle wasting, thin skin, poor wound healing, osteoporosis |
| Fat | Lipolysis in limbs but deposition centrally → moon face, buffalo hump, truncal obesity |
| Anti-inflammatory | Stabilises lysosomes; inhibits phospholipase A2 → ↓ prostaglandins and leukotrienes; ↓ capillary permeability |
| Immunosuppressive | ↓ Lymphocytes and eosinophils; ↑ neutrophils; suppresses cell-mediated immunity |
| Cardiovascular | Permissive to catecholamines → maintains vascular tone and BP |
| Blood | ↑ RBC and platelets; ↓ eosinophils, basophils, lymphocytes |
| GI | ↑ Gastric acid and pepsin → peptic ulcer |
| CNS | Mood changes, euphoria or depression, insomnia |
| Kidney | Weak mineralocorticoid action; permits water excretion |
Regulation of Cortisol
Hypothalamus → CRH → Anterior pituitary → ACTH → Zona fasciculata → cortisol → Negative feedback on pituitary and hypothalamus
- Stress of any kind (trauma, surgery, infection, hypoglycaemia, cold, emotion) → ↑ CRH → ↑ cortisol. This overrides the negative feedback and the diurnal rhythm
- ACTH is derived from POMC, which also yields MSH — hence the pigmentation when ACTH is very high
Aldosterone
- Secretion 0.15 mg/day — the most potent mineralocorticoid
- Acts on principal cells of the collecting duct → ↑ Na+ reabsorption, ↑ K+ and H+ secretion
- Net effect — salt and water retention, ↑ ECF volume and blood pressure, hypokalaemic alkalosis
Regulation of aldosterone
- Renin–angiotensin system — the chief regulator
- Plasma K+ — a rise directly stimulates the zona glomerulosa
- ACTH — permissive only, not a major regulator
- ANP inhibits
- Aldosterone escape — sustained excess causes only limited oedema, because pressure natriuresis and ANP eventually restore sodium balance
Adrenal Androgens
- Chiefly DHEA and androstenedione — weak androgens, converted peripherally to testosterone
- Of little importance in the adult male, whose testes supply the bulk
- In the female they are the chief source of androgen → responsible for axillary and pubic hair
- Excess → virilisation, hirsutism, clitoromegaly
- Regulated by ACTH, not by gonadotrophins
Pharmacological Uses and Hazards of Glucocorticoids
- Used for their anti-inflammatory and immunosuppressive actions — asthma, rheumatoid arthritis, nephrotic syndrome, transplant rejection
- Hazards — Cushingoid features, osteoporosis, peptic ulcer, hyperglycaemia, infection, cataract, growth retardation in children
- Suppression of the HPA axis — the most dangerous; recovery may take months after prolonged use
Applied Aspects
- Cushing syndrome — cortisol excess; the commonest cause overall is exogenous steroid therapy
- Addison disease — adrenocortical insufficiency; hypotension, hyperkalaemia, hyponatraemia and pigmentation
- Conn syndrome — primary hyperaldosteronism; hypertension with hypokalaemia and suppressed renin
- Congenital adrenal hyperplasia — 21-hydroxylase deficiency in 90%; cortisol and aldosterone fall, androgens are diverted upward → virilisation and salt wasting
- Never stop long-term steroids abruptly — the suppressed axis cannot respond, and an adrenal crisis may follow
Anterior Pituitary Hormones
| Cell | Hormone | Target |
|---|---|---|
| Somatotrope (50%) | Growth hormone | Liver, bone, all tissues |
| Corticotrope (20%) | ACTH | Adrenal cortex |
| Thyrotrope (5%) | TSH | Thyroid |
| Gonadotrope (10%) | FSH, LH | Gonads |
| Lactotrope (15%) | Prolactin | Breast |
Growth Hormone — Nature
Growth hormone (somatotropin) = a 191-amino-acid protein, the most abundant anterior pituitary hormone, secreted throughout life.
- Secretion is pulsatile, with 6–8 bursts a day
- Largest surge during deep (stage 3–4) sleep — hence the saying that children grow in their sleep
- Half-life 6–20 minutes
- Peak secretion at puberty; declines steadily with age
Mechanism of Action — Direct and Indirect
Growth hormone → Acts on liver → IGF-1 (somatomedin C) → IGF-1 acts on cartilage and bone → growth
| Direct (GH itself) | Indirect (via IGF-1) | |
|---|---|---|
| Effect | Anti-insulin, catabolic on fat | Anabolic, growth promoting |
| Actions | ↑ Lipolysis, ↑ blood glucose, ↓ glucose uptake | ↑ Chondrocyte proliferation at epiphyseal plate; ↑ protein synthesis |
| Receptor | GH receptor → JAK–STAT | IGF-1 receptor → tyrosine kinase |
Actions
- Skeletal growth — ↑ proliferation of chondrocytes at the epiphyseal plate; increases length before fusion and thickness after
- Protein — anabolic: ↑ amino acid uptake and protein synthesis; positive nitrogen balance
- Fat — catabolic: ↑ lipolysis, ↑ free fatty acids, ketogenic; fat is used as fuel so that protein is spared
- Carbohydrate — diabetogenic: ↓ peripheral glucose uptake, ↑ gluconeogenesis → hyperglycaemia
- Electrolytes — retention of Na+, K+, phosphate; ↑ calcium absorption
- Organ growth — all viscera except the brain
Regulation
| ↑ GH secretion | ↓ GH secretion |
|---|---|
| GHRH | Somatostatin (GHIH) |
| Hypoglycaemia, fasting | Hyperglycaemia |
| Exercise, stress, trauma | Free fatty acids |
| Deep sleep | Obesity |
| Amino acids — arginine | Cortisol, high IGF-1 |
| Ghrelin, oestrogen, testosterone | ↑ GH (short-loop feedback) |
- Insulin tolerance test — induced hypoglycaemia should raise GH; failure indicates deficiency
- Glucose suppression test — oral glucose should suppress GH; failure to suppress confirms acromegaly
Other Anterior Pituitary Hormone — Prolactin
- Chief action — initiation and maintenance of lactation
- Uniquely under tonic inhibition by hypothalamic dopamine
- Therefore section of the pituitary stalk raises prolactin while all other anterior pituitary hormones fall
- Suppresses GnRH → lactational amenorrhoea and infertility
- Bromocriptine and cabergoline (dopamine agonists) treat prolactinoma
Factors Affecting Growth
- Growth hormone — the chief hormone after the first year of life
- Thyroxine — essential; permissive to GH and indispensable for brain development
- Insulin — anabolic; needed for normal fetal growth
- Sex steroids — cause the pubertal growth spurt, then close the epiphyses
- Cortisol — excess inhibits growth
- Non-hormonal — genetics, nutrition, chronic illness
Applied Aspects
| Disorder | Timing | Features |
|---|---|---|
| Gigantism | GH excess before epiphyseal fusion | Very tall stature with normal proportions |
| Acromegaly | GH excess after fusion | Enlarged hands, feet, jaw (prognathism); coarse features; visceromegaly; diabetes; carpal tunnel syndrome |
| Dwarfism (pituitary) | GH deficiency in childhood | Short stature with normal proportions and normal intelligence |
| Laron dwarfism | GH receptor defect | GH high, IGF-1 low — treated with IGF-1, not GH |
- Distinguish from cretinism — also short, but with disproportionate body and mental retardation
Normal Values and Distribution
Serum calcium 9–11 mg/dL (4.5–5.5 mEq/L)
| Fraction | Share | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Ionised (free) | 50% | The physiologically active form |
| Protein bound (albumin) | 40% | Not filtered at the glomerulus |
| Complexed (citrate, phosphate) | 10% | Filterable |
- Total body calcium 1–1.5 kg; 99% in bone
- Daily requirement 0.5–1 g (1.5 g in pregnancy and lactation)
- Acidosis → ↑ ionised calcium; alkalosis → ↓ ionised calcium → tetany, even with a normal total calcium
Functions of Calcium
- Bone and teeth — structural
- Muscle contraction — binds troponin C / calmodulin
- Neurotransmitter and hormone release — exocytosis is Ca2+-dependent
- Blood coagulation — factor IV
- Second messenger — with calmodulin
- Membrane excitability — stabilises the membrane; a fall causes hyperexcitability
Parathyroid Hormone
PTH = an 84-amino-acid peptide from the chief cells of the parathyroid glands. It is the chief regulator of plasma calcium.
| Target | Action | Result |
|---|---|---|
| Bone | ↑ Osteoclastic resorption — indirectly, by stimulating RANKL on osteoblasts | ↑ Ca2+ and phosphate released |
| Kidney — DCT | ↑ Calcium reabsorption | ↑ Plasma Ca2+ |
| Kidney — PCT | ↓ Phosphate reabsorption | Phosphaturia → ↓ plasma phosphate |
| Kidney | ↑ 1α-hydroxylase | ↑ Active vitamin D → ↑ gut calcium absorption |
- Net effect — ↑ plasma calcium, ↓ plasma phosphate
- Secretion is controlled by ionised calcium acting on a calcium-sensing receptor; a fall stimulates PTH within minutes
- Bone effect is biphasic — intermittent low-dose PTH is actually anabolic, which is why teriparatide treats osteoporosis
Vitamin D
7-dehydrocholesterol in skin → UV light → Cholecalciferol (vitamin D3) → liver — 25-hydroxylase → 25(OH)D3 → kidney — 1α-hydroxylase (stimulated by PTH, ↓ phosphate) → 1,25(OH)2D3 — calcitriol
- Actions — ↑ calcium and phosphate absorption from the gut (via calbindin); ↑ renal reabsorption; permits bone mineralisation
- 25(OH)D3 is measured to assess vitamin D status — it has the longest half-life
- The kidney step is rate-limiting, which is why renal failure causes hypocalcaemia
Calcitonin
- From parafollicular (C) cells of the thyroid
- Secreted in response to hypercalcaemia
- Action — inhibits osteoclasts → ↓ plasma calcium and phosphate. Opposes PTH
- Of minor importance in the adult — neither thyroidectomy nor medullary carcinoma disturbs calcium appreciably. More important in growth and in pregnancy
Summary of the Three Hormones
| Hormone | Plasma Ca2+ | Plasma phosphate | Chief target |
|---|---|---|---|
| PTH | ↑ | ↓ | Bone and kidney |
| Vitamin D | ↑ | ↑ | Gut |
| Calcitonin | ↓ | ↓ | Bone |
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: PTH and vitamin D both raise calcium, but they differ on phosphate — PTH lowers it, vitamin D raises it. This is the commonest discriminating question in this topic.
Bone Remodelling
| Cell | Origin | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Osteoblast | Mesenchymal | Bone formation; secretes osteoid and alkaline phosphatase; bears PTH receptors |
| Osteoclast | Monocyte–macrophage lineage | Bone resorption; has a ruffled border; bears calcitonin receptors |
| Osteocyte | Trapped osteoblast | Mechanosensor; minute-to-minute calcium exchange |
- PTH acts on the osteoblast, not the osteoclast — it induces RANKL, which activates osteoclast precursors. Osteoprotegerin is the natural decoy that blocks this
- About 10% of the skeleton is remodelled each year
Applied Aspects
- Hypocalcaemia → tetany — carpopedal spasm, Trousseau sign (cuff inflation), Chvostek sign (tapping the facial nerve), laryngospasm, convulsions
- Hypoparathyroidism — most often accidental removal during thyroidectomy → ↓ Ca, ↑ phosphate
- Primary hyperparathyroidism — adenoma → "stones, bones, abdominal groans and psychic moans"
- Rickets and osteomalacia — vitamin D deficiency; defective mineralisation with bowing of legs, rickety rosary and widened epiphyses
- Renal osteodystrophy — renal failure → ↓ calcitriol and phosphate retention → hypocalcaemia → secondary hyperparathyroidism
- Osteoporosis — loss of bone mass with normal mineralisation; postmenopausal (oestrogen deficiency) or senile; treated with calcium, vitamin D and bisphosphonates
Definition
Hypothyroidism = a clinical state resulting from deficient secretion or action of thyroid hormones.Cretinism — in infancy and childhood. Myxoedema — in the adult.
Causes
- Iodine deficiency — the commonest cause worldwide
- Hashimoto thyroiditis — autoimmune; the commonest cause where iodine is sufficient
- Post-surgical, post-radioiodine
- Antithyroid drugs, lithium, amiodarone
- Secondary — pituitary or hypothalamic failure (TSH low)
- Congenital — thyroid agenesis, dyshormonogenesis
Cretinism
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Growth | Dwarfism with disproportionate body — short limbs relative to trunk |
| CNS | Mental retardation — irreversible if untreated |
| Face | Puffy, coarse features; protruding tongue; flat broad nose |
| Abdomen | Pot belly with umbilical hernia |
| Other | Feeding difficulty, constipation, hoarse cry, prolonged neonatal jaundice, delayed bone age |
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: treatment must begin within the first few weeks of life to prevent permanent mental retardation. Hence neonatal TSH screening.
Myxoedema (adult)
- General — weight gain despite poor appetite, cold intolerance, lethargy, slow speech and thought
- Skin — dry, coarse; non-pitting oedema from mucopolysaccharide deposition; puffy face; loss of the outer third of the eyebrows
- CVS — bradycardia, low voltage ECG, pericardial effusion, ↑ cholesterol → accelerated atherosclerosis
- Neuromuscular — delayed relaxation of ankle jerk (the classical sign), muscle cramps, carpal tunnel syndrome
- Reproductive — menorrhagia, infertility
- Myxoedema coma — hypothermia, bradycardia, hypoventilation; mortality is high
Investigations
| Type | TSH | Free T4 |
|---|---|---|
| Primary hypothyroidism | ↑↑ | ↓ |
| Subclinical | ↑ | Normal |
| Secondary (pituitary) | ↓ or normal | ↓ |
- TSH is the single most sensitive test for primary disease
- Anti-TPO antibodies confirm Hashimoto thyroiditis
Applied Aspects
- Treatment — oral levothyroxine, once daily on an empty stomach; dose titrated against TSH
- Start low in the elderly and in ischaemic heart disease — a rapid rise in metabolic rate may precipitate angina or infarction
- Universal salt iodisation has greatly reduced endemic cretinism in India
Definition
Cushing syndrome = the clinical state produced by chronic excess of glucocorticoids from any cause.Cushing disease = the subset caused specifically by an ACTH-secreting pituitary adenoma.
Causes
| Type | Cause | ACTH |
|---|---|---|
| Iatrogenic | Exogenous steroid therapy — commonest of all | Low |
| ACTH dependent | Pituitary adenoma (Cushing disease, 70% of endogenous) | High |
| ACTH dependent | Ectopic ACTH — small cell lung carcinoma | Very high |
| ACTH independent | Adrenal adenoma or carcinoma | Low (suppressed) |
Clinical Features
- Fat redistribution — moon face, buffalo hump, truncal obesity with thin limbs
- Protein catabolism — proximal muscle wasting and weakness, thin skin, easy bruising, poor wound healing
- Purple striae over the abdomen — wide and violaceous, unlike the pale striae of obesity
- Metabolic — hyperglycaemia and frank diabetes, hyperlipidaemia
- Bone — osteoporosis → vertebral fracture, back pain
- CVS — hypertension (mineralocorticoid effect), oedema
- Immune — susceptibility to infection, poor inflammatory response
- Reproductive — hirsutism, acne, amenorrhoea, impotence
- CNS — depression, euphoria, psychosis, insomnia
- Pigmentation — only in ACTH-dependent causes
Investigations
- Screening — 24-hour urinary free cortisol; late-night salivary cortisol; overnight 1 mg dexamethasone suppression test
- Loss of the diurnal rhythm is an early and characteristic finding
- High-dose dexamethasone test — suppresses in pituitary disease, does not suppress in ectopic ACTH or adrenal tumour
- Plasma ACTH then separates ACTH-dependent from independent causes
Applied Aspects
- Treatment — transsphenoidal surgery for pituitary adenoma; adrenalectomy for adrenal tumour; taper exogenous steroids slowly
- Nelson syndrome — after bilateral adrenalectomy, loss of feedback allows the pituitary tumour to enlarge with marked pigmentation
- Distinguish from simple obesity — obesity has generalised fat, pale striae, normal muscle power and preserved diurnal rhythm
Nature and Source
The adrenal medulla is a modified sympathetic ganglion; its chromaffin cells are postganglionic neurones without axons, innervated directly by preganglionic sympathetic fibres from T5–T11.
- Secretes adrenaline 80% and noradrenaline 20%
- Also dopamine and enkephalins
- Adrenaline is formed from noradrenaline by PNMT, an enzyme induced by cortisol arriving from the cortex through the portal vessels — hence adrenaline is made only in the medulla
Synthesis
Tyrosine → Tyrosine hydroxylase (rate-limiting) → dopa → Dopamine → Noradrenaline → PNMT → Adrenaline
- Stored in chromaffin granules; released by exocytosis, which is Ca2+ dependent
- Metabolised by MAO and COMT → excreted as VMA and metanephrines
- Plasma half-life only 1–3 minutes
Actions — the "fight or Flight" Response
| System | Effect | Receptor |
|---|---|---|
| Heart | ↑ Rate, force, conduction, excitability | β1 |
| Blood vessels | Constriction in skin and viscera (α1); dilatation in skeletal muscle (β2) | α, β2 |
| Bronchi | Bronchodilatation | β2 |
| Metabolism | ↑ Glycogenolysis, gluconeogenesis, lipolysis → hyperglycaemia | β2, β3 |
| Eye | Mydriasis | α1 |
| GI, bladder | Relaxation of wall, contraction of sphincters | α, β2 |
| CNS | Alertness, anxiety | — |
| BMR | ↑ Up to 100% | — |
Adrenaline VS Noradrenaline
| Feature | Adrenaline | Noradrenaline |
|---|---|---|
| Receptors | α and β (both) | Chiefly α |
| Systolic BP | ↑ | ↑ |
| Diastolic BP | ↓ or unchanged | ↑ |
| Peripheral resistance | ↓ | ↑↑ |
| Heart rate | ↑ | ↓ (reflex bradycardia) |
| Cardiac output | ↑ | Unchanged or ↓ |
| Metabolic effect | Powerful | Weak |
| Bronchodilatation | Marked | Slight |
Applied Aspects
- Phaeochromocytoma — catecholamine-secreting tumour; episodic hypertension with headache, palpitations and sweating. Diagnosed by urinary VMA and metanephrines. The "rule of 10" — 10% bilateral, 10% extra-adrenal, 10% malignant, 10% familial
- α-blockade must precede β-blockade in phaeochromocytoma, or unopposed α action causes a hypertensive crisis
- Adrenaline is life-saving in anaphylaxis — it reverses bronchospasm and hypotension simultaneously
- The adrenal medulla is not essential to life, unlike the cortex — the sympathetic nerves can compensate
Source and Nature
Oxytocin = a nonapeptide synthesised chiefly in the paraventricular nucleus of the hypothalamus, transported down axons and released from the posterior pituitary.
- Differs from ADH in only 2 of its 9 amino acids — hence their overlapping actions at high dose
- Bound to neurophysin I during transport
- Half-life 3–5 minutes
Actions
| Target | Action | Significance |
|---|---|---|
| Uterus | Contraction of myometrium | Sensitivity rises sharply at term as oestrogen ↑ oxytocin receptors; the non-pregnant uterus barely responds |
| Breast | Contraction of myoepithelial cells | Milk ejection — not milk secretion, which is prolactin |
| Brain | Behavioural | Maternal bonding, trust, social behaviour |
| Kidney | Weak antidiuretic effect | Only at high doses |
Milk Ejection Reflex
Suckling at the nipple → Touch receptors stimulated → Afferents → spinal cord → hypothalamus → Oxytocin from posterior pituitary → Myoepithelial cells contract → milk ejection (let-down)
- It is a neuroendocrine reflex — neural afferent, hormonal efferent
- Conditioned — the cry or sight of the baby can trigger it
- Inhibited by stress, fear, pain and embarrassment through adrenaline, which constricts breast vessels — an important cause of apparent lactation failure
Role in Labour — the Ferguson Reflex
Descent of the fetal head → Stretches the cervix → Afferents to hypothalamus → ↑ Oxytocin → Stronger uterine contraction → Further cervical stretch → positive feedback → delivery
- One of the few useful positive feedback mechanisms in the body
- After delivery, oxytocin contracts the uterus → compresses the spiral arteries → controls postpartum haemorrhage
Applied Aspects
- Oxytocin infusion is used to induce or augment labour, and routinely in the active management of the third stage to prevent postpartum haemorrhage
- Overdose → uterine hyperstimulation, fetal distress, rupture; and water intoxication from its ADH-like action
- Suckling suppresses GnRH → lactational amenorrhoea → a natural though unreliable contraceptive
- Oxytocin challenge test — formerly used to assess placental reserve before labour
- Comparison with ADH — both are nonapeptides from the posterior pituitary, but ADH comes chiefly from the supraoptic nucleus and acts on the kidney, while oxytocin comes chiefly from the paraventricular nucleus and acts on uterus and breast
Definition
Diabetes mellitus = a group of metabolic disorders characterised by chronic hyperglycaemia resulting from defects in insulin secretion, insulin action, or both.
Diagnostic Criteria (WHO / Ada)
| Test | Diabetes | Prediabetes |
|---|---|---|
| Fasting plasma glucose | ≥ 126 mg/dL | 100–125 (impaired fasting glucose) |
| 2-h post 75 g glucose | ≥ 200 mg/dL | 140–199 (impaired glucose tolerance) |
| HbA1c | ≥ 6.5% | 5.7–6.4% |
| Random glucose + symptoms | ≥ 200 mg/dL | — |
Types
| Feature | Type 1 | Type 2 |
|---|---|---|
| Defect | Absolute insulin deficiency | Insulin resistance + relative deficiency |
| Cause | Autoimmune β cell destruction | Obesity, genetic, lifestyle |
| Age at onset | Usually < 30 years | Usually > 40 years |
| Body habitus | Lean | Obese |
| Ketosis | Prone | Uncommon |
| C-peptide | Absent or low | Normal or high |
| Treatment | Insulin essential | Diet, exercise, oral agents, sometimes insulin |
| Share of cases | 5–10% | 90–95% |
Pathophysiology of Symptoms
Insulin deficiency or resistance → ↓ Glucose uptake + ↑ hepatic output → Hyperglycaemia → Exceeds renal threshold (180 mg/dL) → Glycosuria → osmotic diuresis → polyuria → dehydration → polydipsia; cellular starvation → polyphagia with weight loss
Complications
| Type | Complications |
|---|---|
| Acute | Diabetic ketoacidosis (type 1); hyperosmolar hyperglycaemic state (type 2); hypoglycaemia from treatment |
| Microvascular | Retinopathy (leading cause of blindness), nephropathy (leading cause of end-stage renal disease), neuropathy |
| Macrovascular | Coronary artery disease, stroke, peripheral vascular disease |
| Other | Diabetic foot, infections, cataract, delayed wound healing |
- Mechanisms — non-enzymatic glycation (advanced glycation end products), the polyol pathway (sorbitol accumulation), and oxidative stress
Applied Aspects
- HbA1c reflects the average glucose over 8–12 weeks — the standard measure of control; target below 7%
- India has one of the largest diabetic populations in the world, with onset a decade earlier and at a lower BMI than in Western populations
- Tight glycaemic control prevents microvascular complications; macrovascular risk needs blood pressure and lipid control as well
Definition
Addison disease = chronic primary adrenocortical insufficiency, in which both glucocorticoid and mineralocorticoid secretion fail.
Causes
- Autoimmune adrenalitis — commonest in developed countries (70%)
- Tuberculosis — the commonest cause in India
- Metastatic infiltration, amyloidosis, fungal infection
- Adrenal haemorrhage — Waterhouse–Friderichsen syndrome in meningococcaemia
- AIDS-related infections
Clinical Features and Their Basis
| Feature | Mechanism |
|---|---|
| Pigmentation of skin creases, buccal mucosa, scars | Loss of feedback → ↑ ACTH and MSH from POMC. Present only in primary disease |
| Hypotension, postural drop | ↓ Aldosterone → Na+ and water loss; ↓ cortisol → loss of the permissive effect on catecholamines |
| Hyponatraemia, hyperkalaemia, acidosis | ↓ Aldosterone |
| Hypoglycaemia | ↓ Cortisol → ↓ gluconeogenesis |
| Weakness, fatigue, weight loss, anorexia | Combined deficiency |
| Salt craving | Sodium depletion |
| Nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain | Glucocorticoid deficiency |
| Loss of axillary and pubic hair (in women) | ↓ Adrenal androgens |
Primary VS Secondary Insufficiency
| Feature | Primary (Addison) | Secondary (pituitary) |
|---|---|---|
| ACTH | ↑↑ | ↓ |
| Pigmentation | Present | Absent |
| Aldosterone | ↓ | Normal (renin-driven) |
| Hyperkalaemia | Present | Absent |
| Other pituitary hormones | Normal | Often deficient |
Investigations
- Short Synacthen (ACTH stimulation) test — the definitive test; cortisol fails to rise
- Plasma ACTH — high in primary disease
- Electrolytes — low Na+, high K+; blood glucose low
- Imaging or tuberculin testing to establish the cause
Applied Aspects
- Addisonian crisis — precipitated by infection, surgery, trauma or abrupt steroid withdrawal. Severe hypotension, vomiting, hypoglycaemia, shock. A medical emergency — treat with IV hydrocortisone and saline before waiting for confirmatory tests
- Maintenance — hydrocortisone + fludrocortisone for life
- Dose must be doubled during illness or surgery — the "sick day rules"; patients should carry a steroid card
Purpose
Thyroid function tests assess the functional state of the hypothalamo–pituitary–thyroid axis and help distinguish primary from secondary disease.
Hormone Assays
| Test | Normal value | Comment |
|---|---|---|
| TSH | 0.5–5 mIU/L | The single most sensitive test for primary thyroid disease; the first to change |
| Free T4 | 0.8–2.0 ng/dL | Preferred over total T4 — unaffected by binding proteins |
| Free T3 | 2.3–4.2 pg/mL | Useful in T3 toxicosis |
| Total T4 | 5–12 µg/dL | Altered by pregnancy and oral contraceptives (↑ TBG) |
| Total T3 | 80–200 ng/dL | Same limitation |
Interpretation Patterns
| TSH | Free T4 | Diagnosis |
|---|---|---|
| ↑ | ↓ | Primary hypothyroidism |
| ↑ | Normal | Subclinical hypothyroidism |
| ↓ | ↑ | Primary hyperthyroidism |
| ↓ | Normal | Subclinical hyperthyroidism |
| ↓ or normal | ↓ | Secondary (pituitary) hypothyroidism |
| ↑ | ↑ | TSH-secreting adenoma or thyroid hormone resistance |
Antibody Tests
- Anti-TPO and anti-thyroglobulin → Hashimoto thyroiditis
- TSH receptor antibody (TRAb) → Graves disease
Other Investigations
| Test | Use |
|---|---|
| Radioactive iodine uptake | High in Graves disease; low in thyroiditis and factitious thyrotoxicosis |
| Radioisotope scan | Hot nodule — usually benign; cold nodule — 15–20% malignant |
| FNAC | The investigation of choice for a thyroid nodule |
| Ultrasound | Size, cystic vs solid, lymph nodes |
| Serum thyroglobulin | Follow-up marker after thyroid cancer surgery |
| Serum calcitonin | Marker of medullary carcinoma |
Applied Aspects
- Sick euthyroid syndrome — in severe non-thyroidal illness, T3 falls with normal TSH. Do not test thyroid function in acutely ill patients unless thyroid disease is genuinely suspected
- Pregnancy — oestrogen raises TBG, so total T4 rises while free T4 stays normal; use trimester-specific TSH ranges
- Amiodarone can cause either hypo- or hyperthyroidism because of its high iodine content
Definition
Menstrual cycle = the cyclical changes occurring in the ovary and endometrium of a woman of reproductive age, under the control of the hypothalamo–pituitary–ovarian axis.
| Parameter | Normal |
|---|---|
| Duration | 28 days (range 21–35) |
| Menstrual flow | 3–5 days (range 2–7) |
| Blood loss | 30–80 mL |
| Menarche | 11–15 years |
| Menopause | 45–50 years |
- The luteal phase is constant at 14 days; it is the follicular phase that varies and accounts for differing cycle lengths
Ovarian Cycle
| Phase | Days | Events | Dominant hormone |
|---|---|---|---|
| Follicular | 1–13 | Primordial → primary → secondary → Graafian follicle; one becomes dominant, the rest undergo atresia | FSH → oestrogen |
| Ovulation | 14 | Rupture of the Graafian follicle; release of the secondary oocyte | LH surge |
| Luteal | 15–28 | Corpus luteum forms; regresses to corpus albicans by day 26 if no pregnancy | Progesterone |
Uterine (endometrial) Cycle
| Phase | Days | Endometrium |
|---|---|---|
| Menstrual | 1–5 | Shedding of the functional layer; the basal layer is retained and regenerates it |
| Proliferative | 6–13 | Oestrogen → thickens from 1 to 3–4 mm; straight glands; spiral arteries grow |
| Secretory | 15–28 | Progesterone → 5–6 mm; glands become tortuous and secrete glycogen; stroma oedematous — the endometrium is now receptive to a blastocyst |
| Ischaemic | 27–28 | Corpus luteum regresses → ↓ progesterone → spiral artery spasm → ischaemic necrosis → menstruation |
Hormonal Control
Hypothalamus → GnRH (pulsatile) → Anterior pituitary → FSH and LH → Ovary → oestrogen, progesterone, inhibin → Feedback on hypothalamus and pituitary
Feedback — the key point
- Low and moderate oestrogen → negative feedback → suppresses FSH and LH
- High, sustained oestrogen (> 200 pg/mL for > 36 h) → positive feedback → triggers the LH surge → ovulation
- Progesterone → always negative feedback
- Inhibin from granulosa cells selectively suppresses FSH, which is how the dominant follicle starves the others
Hormone Profile Through the Cycle
| Hormone | Peak | Note |
|---|---|---|
| FSH | Early follicular, and a small mid-cycle peak | Recruits follicles |
| LH | Day 13–14 — the surge | Ovulation follows 24–36 h after the surge begins |
| Oestrogen | Day 12–13 (pre-ovulatory) and a second luteal rise | Proliferative changes |
| Progesterone | Day 21–22 | A level > 5 ng/mL on day 21 confirms ovulation |
Actions of Ovarian Hormones
| Oestrogen | Progesterone | |
|---|---|---|
| Endometrium | Proliferation | Secretory change |
| Cervical mucus | Thin, watery, abundant; ferning positive; spinnbarkeit high | Thick, scanty, tacky; ferning absent |
| Myometrium | ↑ Excitability and oxytocin receptors | ↓ Excitability — "quietens" the uterus |
| Basal body temperature | No change | ↑ 0.3–0.5 °C — thermogenic |
| Breast | Duct growth | Alveolar growth |
| Bone | Closes epiphyses; prevents osteoporosis | — |
| Secondary sex characters | Develops and maintains them | — |
Oogenesis — in Brief
Oogonium (46) — multiplies only in fetal life → Primary oocyte — arrested in prophase of meiosis I from birth → At ovulation: meiosis I completed → Secondary oocyte + first polar body → Arrested in metaphase of meiosis II → Completed only if fertilised → Ovum + second polar body
- 7 million oogonia at 5 months of fetal life → 2 million at birth → 400,000 at puberty → only 400 ovulate in a lifetime
- The long arrest in prophase I explains the rising risk of non-disjunction and Down syndrome with maternal age
Applied Aspects
- Amenorrhoea — primary (no menarche by 16) or secondary (cessation for 6 months). Pregnancy must be excluded first
- Polycystic ovary syndrome — anovulation, hyperandrogenism, polycystic ovaries; a raised LH:FSH ratio; insulin resistance
- Dysfunctional uterine bleeding — usually anovulatory cycles with unopposed oestrogen
- Oral contraceptive pills act chiefly by suppressing the LH surge through negative feedback, and by thickening cervical mucus
- Unopposed oestrogen (as in PCOS or oestrogen-only HRT) predisposes to endometrial hyperplasia and carcinoma
- Dysmenorrhoea — due to prostaglandin F2α causing myometrial ischaemia; relieved by NSAIDs, which block its synthesis
- Premenstrual syndrome — symptoms in the late luteal phase, relieved by menstruation
- Endometriosis — endometrial tissue outside the uterus bleeds cyclically → dysmenorrhoea, dyspareunia, infertility
Definition
Spermatogenesis = the process by which spermatogonia are converted into mature spermatozoa in the seminiferous tubules of the testis.
- Begins at puberty and continues throughout life, unlike oogenesis
- Duration 64–74 days
- Output about 120 million sperm a day
Stages
Spermatogonium (46, XY — diploid) → Primary spermatocyte (46, XY) → First meiotic division → 2 secondary spermatocytes (23 — haploid) → Second meiotic division → 4 spermatids (23) → Spermiogenesis → 4 spermatozoa
- One primary spermatocyte therefore yields 4 functional sperm — in contrast to oogenesis, which yields one ovum and three polar bodies
Spermiogenesis
- Transformation of a round spermatid into a motile spermatozoon, without further division
- Golgi apparatus → acrosome, containing hyaluronidase and acrosin for penetrating the zona pellucida
- Nucleus condenses → forms the head
- Centriole → tail (flagellum)
- Mitochondria arrange spirally in the middle piece → supply ATP for motility
- Excess cytoplasm shed as the residual body
Cells of the Testis
| Cell | Site | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Sertoli cell | Within the seminiferous tubule | Nourishes and supports germ cells; forms the blood–testis barrier; secretes inhibin, androgen-binding protein and anti-Müllerian hormone; phagocytoses residual bodies. Responds to FSH |
| Leydig (interstitial) cell | Between the tubules | Secretes testosterone. Responds to LH |
Blood–testis barrier
- Formed by tight junctions between Sertoli cells
- Isolates the developing germ cells from blood → prevents an autoimmune reaction, since sperm antigens appear only after the immune system has learned self-tolerance
- Maintains a special fluid environment rich in androgen-binding protein
Hormonal Control
Hypothalamus → GnRH → Anterior pituitary → FSH and LH → FSH → Sertoli cell; LH → Leydig cell → testosterone → Both required for spermatogenesis
- Testosterone feeds back on LH; inhibin feeds back on FSH
- Intratesticular testosterone is 100 times the plasma level — hence exogenous testosterone suppresses spermatogenesis by shutting off LH
Factors Affecting Spermatogenesis
| Requirement | Effect if disturbed |
|---|---|
| Temperature 2–3 °C below body | Cryptorchidism → sterility; tight clothing, varicocele, hot baths |
| FSH, LH, testosterone | Hypogonadotrophic hypogonadism |
| Vitamins A, C, E; zinc | Impaired spermatogenesis |
| Normal chromosomes | Klinefelter (47, XXY) → azoospermia |
| Absence of toxins | Alcohol, smoking, cytotoxics, radiation, heavy metals |
Spermatogenesis VS Oogenesis
| Feature | Spermatogenesis | Oogenesis |
|---|---|---|
| Begins | At puberty | In fetal life |
| Ends | Continues throughout life | At menopause |
| Product per primary cell | 4 sperm | 1 ovum + 3 polar bodies |
| Cytoplasmic division | Equal | Unequal |
| Duration | 64–74 days | Years — arrested from fetal life |
| Rate | About 120 million/day | One per month |
Maturation and Capacitation
- Sperm leaving the testis are immotile and infertile
- They gain motility during 18–24 hours in the epididymis
- Capacitation occurs in the female genital tract over 1–10 hours — removal of surface glycoproteins allows the acrosome reaction and fertilisation
- This is why sperm cannot fertilise immediately after ejaculation, and why it matters in IVF
Applied Aspects
- Vasectomy — the vas is divided; sperm are still made but cannot pass. Testosterone and libido are unaffected. Sterility is confirmed only after semen analysis at 3 months
- Cryptorchidism must be corrected before 2 years of age; it also carries a raised risk of testicular malignancy
- Male infertility accounts for about 40% of infertile couples; semen analysis is the first investigation
- Varicocele — commonest correctable cause; raises scrotal temperature; commoner on the left because the left testicular vein drains at a right angle into the renal vein
- Mumps orchitis after puberty → may cause permanent damage to the seminiferous epithelium
- Anti-sperm antibodies may form if the blood–testis barrier is breached by trauma or vasectomy reversal
- Chemotherapy and radiotherapy damage the rapidly dividing spermatogonia → sperm banking should be offered before treatment
Fertilisation and Implantation
Ovulation → oocyte picked up by the fimbriae → Fertilisation in the ampulla of the uterine tube → Zygote → morula (day 3) → Blastocyst (day 5) → Implantation on day 6–7 in the upper posterior uterine wall
- The ovum is fertilisable for 12–24 hours; sperm survive 48–72 hours
- Zona reaction after the first sperm enters prevents polyspermy
Placental Hormones
| Hormone | Source | Function |
|---|---|---|
| HCG | Syncytiotrophoblast | Maintains the corpus luteum until the placenta takes over; basis of pregnancy tests. Peaks at 8–10 weeks |
| Progesterone | Corpus luteum → then placenta | Maintains the endometrium; quietens the myometrium; immunosuppressive |
| Oestrogen | Placenta (needs fetal DHEA) | Uterine and breast growth; ↑ oxytocin receptors near term |
| HPL (human placental lactogen) | Syncytiotrophoblast | Anti-insulin, diabetogenic; mobilises fatty acids to spare glucose for the fetus |
| Relaxin | Corpus luteum, placenta | Softens the cervix; relaxes pelvic ligaments |
- Luteo-placental shift — the corpus luteum supports the pregnancy for the first 6–8 weeks, after which the placenta takes over. Removing the ovary before this causes abortion; after it, the pregnancy continues
Maternal Cardiovascular Changes
| Parameter | Change |
|---|---|
| Blood volume | ↑ 40–50% |
| Plasma volume | ↑ 50% (more than red cell mass) |
| Red cell mass | ↑ 20–30% |
| Haemoglobin | ↓ — physiological anaemia of pregnancy (dilutional) |
| Cardiac output | ↑ 30–40% |
| Heart rate | ↑ 10–15 beats/min |
| Peripheral resistance | ↓ |
| Blood pressure | Falls in the 2nd trimester, returns to normal at term |
Other Systemic Changes
- Respiratory — tidal volume ↑ 40%, so alveolar ventilation rises; PaCO2 falls to 32 mmHg → a mild respiratory alkalosis which aids placental CO2 transfer
- Renal — GFR ↑ 50% → serum urea and creatinine fall; the lowered threshold causes benign glycosuria
- Metabolic — weight gain 10–12 kg; BMR ↑ 15–20%; insulin resistance from hPL, unmasking gestational diabetes
- Haematological — a hypercoagulable state (↑ fibrinogen and clotting factors) → protects against postpartum haemorrhage but raises the risk of thromboembolism
- GI — delayed emptying, relaxed lower oesophageal sphincter → heartburn; constipation
Functions of the Placenta
| Function | Detail |
|---|---|
| Respiratory | O2 and CO2 exchange by simple diffusion; aided by fetal haemoglobin and the double Bohr effect |
| Nutritive | Glucose by facilitated diffusion; amino acids by active transport; fatty acids by diffusion |
| Excretory | Urea, creatinine, bilirubin pass to the mother |
| Endocrine | HCG, hPL, oestrogen, progesterone, relaxin |
| Barrier | Incomplete — alcohol, most drugs, viruses and IgG all cross |
- IgG crosses the placenta → gives the newborn passive immunity for 3–6 months; it is also the route of anti-D in erythroblastosis fetalis
- Torch organisms cross and cause congenital infection
Fetal Circulation Adaptations
- Fetal haemoglobin (HbF) — higher O2 affinity, P50 19 mmHg, so it extracts oxygen from maternal blood
- Double Bohr effect — CO2 passing to the mother acidifies her blood (right shift, releases O2) while alkalinising fetal blood (left shift, takes up O2)
- Double Haldane effect — the same arrangement aids CO2 transfer
- Fetal haemoglobin concentration is high (18–20 g/dL)
- Umbilical vein blood is only 80% saturated — the fetus lives in "Mount Everest in utero" conditions
Parturition
Term reached → ↑ Oestrogen : progesterone ratio → ↑ Oxytocin receptors + ↑ gap junctions in myometrium → Contractions begin; head stretches the cervix → ferguson reflex → ↑ oxytocin → Stronger contractions → positive feedback → delivery
- Prostaglandins (PGE2, PGF2α) ripen the cervix and are essential to labour
- Three stages — dilatation, expulsion, and placental separation
Applied Aspects
- Ectopic pregnancy — commonest in the ampulla; a surgical emergency if it ruptures
- Pre-eclampsia — hypertension with proteinuria after 20 weeks; defective trophoblastic invasion of the spiral arteries
- Supine hypotension syndrome — the gravid uterus compresses the inferior vena cava → ↓ venous return; relieved by the left lateral position
- Physiological anaemia is dilutional, not true iron deficiency — but iron and folate are supplemented routinely in India
- Gestational diabetes — hPL-driven insulin resistance; screened at 24–28 weeks; raises the lifetime risk of type 2 diabetes
- Rh isoimmunisation — prevented by anti-D within 72 hours of delivery or abortion
- Placenta praevia and abruption — the two great causes of antepartum haemorrhage
Source and Nature
Testosterone = the principal male sex hormone, a C19 steroid derived from cholesterol, secreted chiefly by the Leydig cells of the testis under the influence of LH.
- Secretion 4–9 mg/day; plasma level 300–1000 ng/dL
- Small amounts from the adrenal cortex and, in women, the ovary
- Transported bound to sex hormone binding globulin (60%) and albumin; only 2% is free and active
Active Metabolites
| Conversion | Enzyme | Acts on |
|---|---|---|
| Testosterone → Dihydrotestosterone (DHT) | 5α-reductase | Prostate, external genitalia, hair follicles, skin |
| Testosterone → Oestradiol | Aromatase (in fat, brain, bone) | Epiphyseal closure, bone density, feedback |
- DHT is 2–3 times more potent than testosterone
- Finasteride inhibits 5α-reductase — used in benign prostatic hyperplasia and male-pattern baldness
Actions
A. Before birth
- Differentiation of the Wolffian duct → epididymis, vas deferens, seminal vesicle
- DHT → development of the external genitalia and prostate
- Descent of the testes in the last trimester
- Anti-Müllerian hormone from Sertoli cells causes regression of the Müllerian duct
B. At puberty and after
| System | Action |
|---|---|
| Reproductive | Growth of penis, scrotum, prostate, seminal vesicles; maintains spermatogenesis |
| Secondary sex characters | Facial, axillary, pubic and body hair; temporal recession of hairline; deepening of the voice (laryngeal growth) |
| Skeletal | Anabolic — growth spurt, then epiphyseal closure (through oestrogen); ↑ bone density |
| Muscle | ↑ Mass and strength; positive nitrogen balance |
| Skin | ↑ Sebaceous secretion → acne |
| Blood | ↑ Erythropoietin → higher haemoglobin in men |
| CNS | Libido, aggression, assertiveness |
| Metabolic | ↑ BMR; ↓ HDL |
Regulation
Hypothalamus → GnRH (pulsatile, every 90 min) → Anterior pituitary → LH → Leydig cell → testosterone → Negative feedback on hypothalamus and pituitary
- Pulsatile GnRH is essential — continuous GnRH down-regulates its receptors and suppresses the axis. This is exploited by GnRH agonists in prostate cancer
- Diurnal variation — highest in the early morning; samples must be taken then
Puberty in the Male
- Begins at 9–14 years; the first sign is testicular enlargement (> 4 mL)
- Trigger — reactivation of pulsatile GnRH, with leptin from adipose tissue acting as a permissive signal of adequate nutrition
- Sequence — testicular growth → pubic hair → penile growth → growth spurt → voice change → facial hair
- Growth spurt occurs late in boys but early in girls — which is why girls are temporarily taller
Accessory Sex Glands
| Gland | Secretion | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Seminal vesicle | Fructose, prostaglandins, fibrinogen | Energy for sperm; 60% of semen volume |
| Prostate | Citrate, zinc, acid phosphatase, fibrinolysin, PSA | Liquefaction of the coagulum; 30% of volume |
| Bulbourethral (Cowper) | Alkaline mucus | Lubrication; neutralises urethral acidity |
- All three are androgen dependent — they atrophy after castration
- PSA is the tumour marker for prostatic carcinoma; it also rises in benign hyperplasia and prostatitis
Applied Aspects
- Klinefelter syndrome (47, XXY) — small firm testes, gynaecomastia, tall eunuchoid build, azoospermia; ↑ FSH and LH with low testosterone
- Androgen insensitivity syndrome — 46 XY with defective receptors → female external genitalia, absent uterus, testes intra-abdominal
- 5α-reductase deficiency — ambiguous genitalia at birth that virilise at puberty
- Anabolic steroid abuse → testicular atrophy and infertility, through feedback suppression of LH and FSH
- Benign prostatic hyperplasia — DHT dependent; treated with finasteride and α-blockers
- Male hypogonadism — primary (testicular; FSH and LH high) or secondary (pituitary or hypothalamic; FSH and LH low). The gonadotrophins distinguish them
- Erectile function — erection is parasympathetic (nitric oxide, "point"), ejaculation is sympathetic ("shoot")
- Sildenafil inhibits phosphodiesterase-5 → ↑ cGMP → cavernosal smooth muscle relaxation
- Gynaecomastia — from a raised oestrogen : androgen ratio; seen in puberty, cirrhosis, Klinefelter syndrome and with spironolactone or digitalis
- Andropause — testosterone falls gradually from about 40 years, unlike the abrupt menopause
- Testicular torsion — a surgical emergency; the testis is irreversibly damaged after about 6 hours of ischaemia
Definition
Lactation = the synthesis, secretion and ejection of milk by the mammary gland. It has three distinct phases — mammogenesis, lactogenesis and galactopoiesis.
Mammogenesis — Development of the Breast
| Hormone | Action on the breast |
|---|---|
| Oestrogen | Duct growth and branching |
| Progesterone | Alveolar (lobular) development |
| Prolactin | Growth and differentiation of the secretory alveoli |
| HPL | Assists breast growth in pregnancy |
| Growth hormone, cortisol, insulin, thyroxine | Permissive |
Lactogenesis — WHY Milk Does Not Flow Before Delivery
During pregnancy: prolactin is high → But oestrogen and progesterone are also very high → They block prolactin action at the breast → Delivery → placenta expelled → Oestrogen and progesterone fall abruptly → Prolactin block removed → milk secretion begins (day 2–3)
- This is the single most examined point in the topic — the fall in oestrogen and progesterone, not a rise in prolactin, starts lactation
- Colostrum is secreted for the first 2–3 days — rich in protein, vitamin A and IgA, low in fat and lactose
Galactopoiesis — Maintenance
- Depends entirely on continued suckling
- Suckling is the single most important stimulus for both prolactin and oxytocin
- Milk left in the breast suppresses further secretion (feedback inhibitor of lactation) — hence demand feeding maintains supply
The Two Reflexes
| Prolactin reflex | Milk ejection (let-down) reflex | |
|---|---|---|
| Hormone | Prolactin (anterior pituitary) | Oxytocin (posterior pituitary) |
| Effect | Milk secretion | Milk ejection |
| Target | Alveolar epithelium | Myoepithelial cells |
| Conditioned? | No | Yes — the cry or sight of the baby suffices |
| Inhibited by | Dopamine, bromocriptine | Stress, fear, pain, embarrassment (via adrenaline) |
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: prolactin is unique in being under tonic inhibition by hypothalamic dopamine. Section of the pituitary stalk therefore raises prolactin while every other anterior pituitary hormone falls.
Composition of Human Milk
| Constituent | Human milk | Cow milk |
|---|---|---|
| Protein | 1.1 g/dL (mostly whey) | 3.3 g/dL (mostly casein) |
| Lactose | 7 g/dL — higher | 4.8 g/dL |
| Fat | 4.5 g/dL | 3.7 g/dL |
| Iron | Low but well absorbed (50%) | Low, poorly absorbed |
| Calcium | Lower | Higher |
| IgA and lysozyme | Present | Absent |
| Energy | 65–70 kcal/dL | Similar |
- Human milk is deficient in vitamin K and vitamin D — hence vitamin K at birth and vitamin D supplements
Suckling — the Central Stimulus
Suckling → Afferents from the nipple → spinal cord → hypothalamus → Two simultaneous outputs → ↓ Dopamine → ↑ prolactin (secretion) and ↑ oxytocin (ejection) → Also ↓ GnRH → lactational amenorrhoea
- Prolactin rises 10–20 fold within 30 minutes of a feed
- The response declines over months, which is why supply falls if feeding is not maintained
Milk Synthesis in the Alveolar Cell
| Constituent | Origin |
|---|---|
| Lactose | Synthesised from glucose by lactose synthase; α-lactalbumin is its regulatory subunit |
| Casein and whey proteins | Synthesised in the rough endoplasmic reticulum |
| Fat | From plasma fatty acids and de novo synthesis; secreted as milk fat globules (apocrine) |
| Water, electrolytes, IgA | From plasma; IgA is actively transported |
- Milk is isotonic with plasma, with lactose the chief osmotic constituent
- Prolactin induces α-lactalbumin, which is why lactose synthesis begins only after delivery
Applied Aspects
- Advantages of breast feeding — ideal nutrition, passive immunity through IgA, protection against infection and allergy, bonding, cheap and sterile, aids uterine involution and delays return of fertility
- Lactational amenorrhoea — prolactin suppresses GnRH; effective as contraception only if feeding is exclusive, the infant is under 6 months and menses have not returned
- Bromocriptine suppresses lactation; metoclopramide and domperidone (dopamine antagonists) increase it
- Prolactinoma — galactorrhoea, amenorrhoea and infertility in women; impotence in men
- Sheehan syndrome — postpartum pituitary necrosis after severe haemorrhage; failure of lactation is often the first sign
- Mastitis and cracked nipples — usually from poor latch; feeding should generally continue
- Drugs in breast milk — most pass in small amounts; a few (cytotoxics, radioiodine, lithium) contraindicate feeding
- Exclusive breast feeding is recommended for the first 6 months, with complementary feeding thereafter and continued breast feeding to 2 years
Definition
Ovulation = the rupture of the mature Graafian follicle with release of the secondary oocyte into the peritoneal cavity, occurring on about day 14 of a 28-day cycle.
Mechanism
Sustained high oestrogen → positive feedback → LH surge → Resumption of the first meiotic division; first polar body extruded → ↑ Prostaglandins and proteolytic enzymes (collagenase, plasmin) → Follicular wall weakens → stigma forms → rupture — 24–36 h after the surge begins
Indicators of Ovulation
| Indicator | Change |
|---|---|
| Basal body temperature | ↑ 0.3–0.5 °C and sustained — a biphasic chart. Due to progesterone |
| Cervical mucus | Becomes thin, watery, profuse; spinnbarkeit > 8 cm; ferning positive |
| Serum progesterone (day 21) | > 5 ng/mL confirms ovulation |
| Urinary LH kit | Detects the surge; ovulation follows in 24–36 h |
| Ultrasound | Follicle > 18 mm, then its collapse |
| Endometrial biopsy | Secretory changes |
| Mittelschmerz | Mid-cycle lower abdominal pain |
| Vaginal cytology | Cornified cells |
Fertile Period
- Ovum survives 12–24 hours; sperm survive 48–72 hours
- Fertile window therefore spans about day 10 to day 17 in a regular 28-day cycle
- Basis of the rhythm (calendar) method — unreliable because the follicular phase varies
Applied Aspects
- Anovulation — a major cause of infertility; commonest in PCOS
- Ovulation induction — clomiphene blocks hypothalamic oestrogen receptors → ↑ FSH and LH; letrozole; gonadotrophins
- Ovarian hyperstimulation syndrome is the chief hazard of induction
- Emergency contraception works largely by delaying or preventing ovulation
- Mittelschmerz and mid-cycle spotting are harmless but must not be mistaken for pathology
- Luteinised unruptured follicle syndrome — the follicle luteinises without releasing the oocyte; progesterone rises although no ovulation has occurred, so a day-21 progesterone alone can mislead
Classification of Contraceptive Methods
| Group | Methods |
|---|---|
| Natural | Rhythm (calendar), basal body temperature, cervical mucus (Billings), coitus interruptus, lactational amenorrhoea |
| Barrier | Condom (male and female), diaphragm, cervical cap, spermicides |
| Hormonal | Combined oral pill, progestogen-only pill, injectables (DMPA), implants, hormonal IUD |
| Intrauterine device | Copper T 380A, LNG-IUS |
| Emergency | Levonorgestrel 1.5 mg within 72 h; copper IUD within 5 days |
| Permanent | Vasectomy (male), tubectomy (female) |
Combined Oral Contraceptive Pill — Mechanism
Oestrogen + progestogen taken daily → Negative feedback on hypothalamus and pituitary → ↓ FSH → no follicular growth; NO LH surge → ovulation inhibited
- Additional actions — thick cervical mucus blocks sperm; atrophic endometrium unsuitable for implantation; altered tubal motility
- Failure rate 0.3% with perfect use, 8% with typical use
Non-contraceptive Benefits and Risks
| Benefits | Risks |
|---|---|
| ↓ Ovarian and endometrial carcinoma | Venous thromboembolism (oestrogen) |
| ↓ Dysmenorrhoea, menorrhagia, anaemia | Hypertension |
| Regular cycles; treats PCOS and acne | Stroke and MI in smokers over 35 |
| ↓ Benign breast disease, ovarian cysts | Slight ↑ in breast and cervical cancer |
| ↓ Pelvic inflammatory disease | Nausea, weight gain, breakthrough bleeding |
- Absolute contraindications — pregnancy, undiagnosed vaginal bleeding, past thromboembolism, oestrogen-dependent tumour, active liver disease, smoking over the age of 35
Copper IUD
- Copper is spermicidal and causes a sterile inflammatory reaction in the endometrium
- Copper T 380A is effective for 10 years; failure rate below 1%
- Problems — menorrhagia, dysmenorrhoea, expulsion, pelvic infection, and an ectopic pregnancy if it fails
Applied Aspects
- Only the condom protects against sexually transmitted infection and HIV — the decisive advantage of barrier methods
- Progestogen-only methods are preferred in lactation and where oestrogen is contraindicated
- India's national programme has historically relied heavily on tubectomy; spacing methods are now being promoted
Definition
Menopause = the permanent cessation of menstruation resulting from loss of ovarian follicular activity, diagnosed retrospectively after 12 consecutive months of amenorrhoea.
- Average age 45–50 years (about 47 in India)
- Premature menopause — before 40 years
- Perimenopause (climacteric) — the transition, lasting 2–5 years
Hormonal Changes
| Hormone | Change | Reason |
|---|---|---|
| Oestrogen | ↓↓ | Follicles exhausted |
| Progesterone | ↓↓ | No corpus luteum |
| FSH | ↑↑↑ (> 40 IU/L) | Loss of negative feedback and of inhibin |
| LH | ↑↑ | Loss of feedback |
- FSH rises before LH and rises more, because inhibin is lost as well — a raised FSH is the biochemical marker
Clinical Features
| System | Features |
|---|---|
| Vasomotor | Hot flushes and night sweats — the commonest complaint; due to unstable hypothalamic thermoregulation |
| Genitourinary | Vaginal dryness, dyspareunia, atrophic vaginitis, urgency, recurrent urinary infection |
| Skeletal | Osteoporosis — the most serious consequence; rapid bone loss in the first 5 years |
| Cardiovascular | Loss of the protective effect of oestrogen → ↑ LDL, ↓ HDL → risk approaches that of men |
| Psychological | Irritability, insomnia, depression, poor concentration |
| Skin and breast | Thinning of skin, loss of breast tissue |
Osteoporosis
↓ Oestrogen → ↑ Osteoclast activity (↑ RANKL, ↓ osteoprotegerin) → Resorption exceeds formation → ↓ Bone mineral density → Fractures of vertebra, neck of femur, distal radius
Applied Aspects
- Hormone replacement therapy relieves vasomotor symptoms and prevents bone loss, but carries risks of breast cancer, thromboembolism and stroke. Current advice is the lowest effective dose for the shortest time
- Oestrogen alone must never be given to a woman with a uterus — unopposed oestrogen causes endometrial hyperplasia and carcinoma; a progestogen must be added
- Non-hormonal measures — calcium, vitamin D, weight-bearing exercise, stopping smoking, bisphosphonates
- Any bleeding after menopause is abnormal and must be investigated to exclude endometrial carcinoma
Normal Values (WHO 2021)
Semen analysis = the first and most important investigation of male infertility. The sample is collected after 2–7 days of abstinence and examined within 1 hour.
| Parameter | Reference value |
|---|---|
| Volume | 1.4–6 mL |
| PH | 7.2–8.0 (alkaline) |
| Sperm concentration | ≥ 16 million/mL |
| Total sperm count | ≥ 39 million per ejaculate |
| Total motility | ≥ 42% |
| Progressive motility | ≥ 30% |
| Normal morphology | ≥ 4% |
| Vitality | ≥ 54% live |
| Leucocytes | < 1 million/mL |
| Liquefaction time | Within 30–60 minutes |
Composition of Semen
| Source | Share | Contributes |
|---|---|---|
| Seminal vesicle | 60% | Fructose (energy for sperm), prostaglandins, fibrinogen; alkaline |
| Prostate | 30% | Citrate, acid phosphatase, zinc, fibrinolysin (liquefaction), PSA |
| Testis and epididymis | 5–10% | Spermatozoa |
| Bulbourethral gland | Small | Mucus for lubrication |
- Fructose is absent when the seminal vesicles or vasa are absent or obstructed — a useful discriminating test
- The alkalinity neutralises the acidity of the vagina (pH 3.5–4), which would otherwise immobilise sperm
Terminology
| Term | Meaning |
|---|---|
| Azoospermia | No sperm in the ejaculate |
| Oligozoospermia | Concentration below normal |
| Asthenozoospermia | Reduced motility |
| Teratozoospermia | Abnormal morphology |
| Aspermia | No ejaculate at all |
| Necrozoospermia | All sperm dead |
Applied Aspects
- At least two samples, 2–4 weeks apart, are needed — counts vary widely from day to day
- Azoospermia — distinguish obstructive (normal FSH and testicular volume) from non-obstructive (raised FSH, small testes)
- ICSI allows fertilisation with a single sperm, transforming the outlook in severe male factor infertility
- Post-vasectomy semen analysis at 3 months confirms sterility — the procedure is not immediately effective
Definition
Puberty = the period during which the secondary sexual characters develop and reproductive capacity is attained.
| Girls | Boys | |
|---|---|---|
| Age of onset | 8–13 years | 9–14 years |
| First sign | Thelarche (breast budding) | Testicular enlargement (> 4 mL) |
| Growth spurt | Early (before menarche) | Late |
| Completion marker | Menarche (11–15 y) | Spermarche |
Sequence of Events
- Girls — thelarche → pubarche (pubic hair) → growth spurt → menarche. Early cycles are often anovulatory
- Boys — testicular growth → pubarche → penile growth → growth spurt → voice change → facial hair
- Staged clinically by the Tanner scale, stages 1 to 5
Mechanism of Onset
Childhood: GnRH pulse generator suppressed → Rising body fat → leptin signals adequate energy stores → Kisspeptin neurones activated → Pulsatile GnRH resumes, first at night → ↑ FSH and LH → ↑ Gonadal steroids → puberty
- Adrenarche — adrenal androgens rise from 6–8 years, independently of gonadarche; responsible for pubic and axillary hair
- A critical body weight and fat mass is required — hence delayed menarche in athletes, dancers and malnutrition
Growth at Puberty
- Peak height velocity — 9 cm/year in girls, 10.3 cm/year in boys
- Driven by growth hormone and sex steroids together
- Oestrogen closes the epiphyses in both sexes — in boys it acts after aromatisation of testosterone
- Boys end up taller because their growth spurt starts later, giving two extra years of pre-pubertal growth
Applied Aspects
- Precocious puberty — before 8 years in girls, 9 in boys. Central (GnRH dependent — treated with GnRH agonists, which down-regulate the receptor) or peripheral (gonadal or adrenal tumour, CAH). Causes short final height from early epiphyseal closure
- Delayed puberty — no signs by 13 in girls, 14 in boys. Commonest cause is constitutional delay; also Turner, Klinefelter, Kallmann syndrome (GnRH deficiency with anosmia)
- Turner syndrome (45, XO) — short stature, webbed neck, streak ovaries, primary amenorrhoea
- Secular trend — the age of menarche has fallen over the past century with better nutrition, and is now rising again in some populations with obesity
- Bone age (X-ray of the wrist) helps distinguish constitutional delay (bone age delayed, final height normal) from pathological causes
Basis of the Test
Pregnancy tests detect human chorionic gonadotrophin (hCG), a glycoprotein secreted by the syncytiotrophoblast from the time of implantation.
- Composed of an α subunit, shared with LH, FSH and TSH, and a β subunit that is unique
- Modern tests are directed at the β subunit, which is why they do not cross-react with LH
HCG Levels
| Time | Serum hCG |
|---|---|
| Implantation (day 6–8) | First detectable |
| Doubling time in early pregnancy | 48–72 hours |
| Peak | 8–10 weeks (about 100,000 IU/L) |
| After 12 weeks | Falls to a plateau |
| After delivery | Undetectable in 2 weeks |
Types of Test
| Test | Detects from | Sensitivity |
|---|---|---|
| Serum β-hCG | 8–9 days after ovulation | Most sensitive; 1–2 IU/L; quantitative |
| Urine immunoassay (home kit) | Around the missed period | 20–25 IU/L; qualitative |
| Transvaginal ultrasound | 4–5 weeks | Gestational sac visible when hCG is about 1500 IU/L |
- Best done on an early morning sample, which is most concentrated
Causes of False Results
| False positive | False negative |
|---|---|
| Hydatidiform mole, choriocarcinoma | Testing too early |
| HCG-secreting tumours (lung, ovary) | Dilute urine |
| Recent pregnancy, abortion or delivery | Expired or faulty kit |
| HCG injections for ovulation induction | Hook effect — very high hCG saturates the antibody |
| Proteinuria, haematuria | Ectopic pregnancy with low hCG |
Applied Aspects
- Serial hCG is the key investigation in early pregnancy problems — a rise slower than 66% in 48 hours suggests ectopic pregnancy or a failing intrauterine pregnancy
- Very high hCG → suspect molar pregnancy or multiple pregnancy; hCG is also the tumour marker used to follow gestational trophoblastic disease
- HCG is used therapeutically to trigger ovulation in infertility treatment, because it mimics the LH surge
- Hyperemesis gravidarum and the mild thyroid stimulation of early pregnancy are both attributed to high hCG, which weakly cross-reacts with the TSH receptor
Definition
Infertility = failure to conceive after one year of regular unprotected intercourse.Primary — never conceived. Secondary — previous conception.
- Affects about 10–15% of couples
- Investigate after 6 months if the woman is over 35
Causes
| Factor | Share | Examples |
|---|---|---|
| Male | 30–40% | Oligospermia, azoospermia, varicocele, cryptorchidism, infection, obstruction |
| Ovulatory | 25–30% | PCOS, hyperprolactinaemia, thyroid disease, premature ovarian failure |
| Tubal and peritoneal | 20–25% | Pelvic inflammatory disease, tuberculosis, endometriosis, adhesions |
| Uterine and cervical | 10% | Fibroids, adhesions (Asherman), hostile cervical mucus |
| Unexplained | 10–15% | — |
- Genital tuberculosis is an important tubal cause in India and often presents as unexplained infertility
Investigations
- Semen analysis first — simplest, cheapest and non-invasive; always investigate the male before subjecting the woman to invasive tests
- Confirm ovulation — day 21 serum progesterone > 5 ng/mL; basal body temperature chart; follicular tracking on ultrasound
- Hormone profile — FSH, LH, prolactin, TSH, AMH (ovarian reserve)
- Tubal patency — hysterosalpingography; laparoscopy with dye test is the gold standard
- Ultrasound — uterine anomalies, fibroids, polycystic ovaries
Management
| Problem | Treatment |
|---|---|
| Anovulation | Clomiphene or letrozole; gonadotrophins; weight loss and metformin in PCOS |
| Tubal block | Tubal surgery or IVF |
| Male factor — mild | Intrauterine insemination |
| Male factor — severe | ICSI |
| Hyperprolactinaemia | Bromocriptine or cabergoline |
| Endometriosis | Laparoscopic ablation; GnRH analogues |
Applied Aspects
- Age is the single most important prognostic factor — female fertility falls sharply after 35 as both the number and quality of oocytes decline
- Lifestyle — stopping smoking, reducing alcohol, correcting weight and timing intercourse to the fertile window are effective and cost nothing
- Infertility is a couple's problem — both partners must be investigated together, and the psychological and social burden, which is considerable in India, must be addressed
Definition
Synapse = the junction between two neurones, or between a neurone and an effector cell, across which the nerve impulse is transmitted.
Classification
A. By structure
| Type | Gap | Transmission | Example |
|---|---|---|---|
| Chemical | 20–40 nm | By neurotransmitter | Most synapses in the CNS |
| Electrical | 3 nm (gap junction) | Direct ionic current | Cardiac and smooth muscle, some brainstem nuclei |
B. By site of contact
- Axodendritic — the commonest
- Axosomatic — usually inhibitory, near the axon hillock
- Axoaxonic — the basis of presynaptic inhibition
- Dendrodendritic
Structure of a Chemical Synapse
- Presynaptic terminal (synaptic knob) — contains synaptic vesicles and numerous mitochondria
- Synaptic cleft — 20–40 nm
- Postsynaptic membrane — bears the receptors; thickened
Mechanism of Transmission
Action potential reaches the presynaptic terminal → Voltage-gated Ca2+ channels open → Ca2+ influx → vesicles fuse with membrane → Transmitter released by exocytosis → Diffuses across the cleft; binds postsynaptic receptor → Ion channels open → EPSP or IPSP
Postsynaptic Potentials
| Feature | EPSP | IPSP |
|---|---|---|
| Change | Depolarisation | Hyperpolarisation |
| Ion movement | Na+ influx (and Ca2+) | Cl− influx or K+ efflux |
| Effect | Brings the membrane toward firing level | Takes it away from firing level |
| Transmitter | Glutamate, ACh | GABA, glycine |
| Magnitude | About 0.5–1 mV per synapse | Similar |
| Nature | Graded, non-propagated, can summate | Graded, non-propagated |
- A single EPSP is far too small to fire the neurone — about 40–80 must summate
- The axon hillock has the lowest threshold and is where the action potential is finally generated — the neurone acts as an integrator of all EPSPs and IPSPs
Properties of Synaptic Transmission
- One-way (unidirectional) conduction — Bell–Magendie law; transmitter is present only on the presynaptic side
- Synaptic delay — 0.5 ms; used to count the number of synapses in a pathway
- Summation — temporal (repeated impulses down one fibre) and spatial (simultaneous impulses down many fibres)
- Fatigue — on repeated stimulation; transmitter stores deplete. The synapse is the first structure to fatigue in a reflex arc
- Convergence and divergence
- Occlusion and subliminal fringe
- After-discharge — response outlasts the stimulus, due to reverberating circuits
- Susceptibility to hypoxia, drugs and pH — far more than nerve fibre
Inhibition
| Type | Site | Mechanism |
|---|---|---|
| Postsynaptic (direct) | Postsynaptic membrane | IPSP → hyperpolarisation |
| Presynaptic | Axoaxonic synapse | ↓ Ca2+ entry → less transmitter released; mediated by GABA. No IPSP is produced |
| Renshaw cell (recurrent) | Anterior horn | Collateral from motor neurone excites a Renshaw cell, which inhibits the same motor neurone — negative feedback |
| Reciprocal | Spinal cord | Agonist contracts while antagonist relaxes |
Neurotransmitters
| Transmitter | Chief role |
|---|---|
| Glutamate | Main excitatory transmitter of the CNS |
| GABA | Main inhibitory transmitter of the brain |
| Glycine | Main inhibitory transmitter of the spinal cord |
| Acetylcholine | NMJ, autonomic ganglia, memory (cortex) |
| Dopamine | Basal ganglia, reward, prolactin inhibition |
| Serotonin | Mood, sleep, pain modulation |
| Noradrenaline | Arousal, attention, sympathetic |
Applied Aspects
- Tetanus toxin blocks the release of glycine and GABA → loss of inhibition → spastic paralysis, trismus, risus sardonicus
- Strychnine blocks glycine receptors → convulsions
- Benzodiazepines and barbiturates enhance GABA action → sedation and anticonvulsant effect
- Parkinson disease — dopamine deficiency in the nigrostriatal pathway
- Myasthenia gravis — antibodies against the postsynaptic nicotinic receptor
Introduction
Ascending tracts carry sensory information from receptors to the higher centres. All somatic sensation (except smell) relays in the thalamus before reaching the cortex.
- Every pathway has three neurones — first order (dorsal root ganglion), second order (crosses the midline), third order (thalamus → cortex)
Posterior (dorsal) Column–medial Lemniscus Pathway
| Feature | Detail |
|---|---|
| Sensations | Fine (discriminative) touch, vibration, conscious proprioception, two-point discrimination, stereognosis |
| 1st order neurone | Dorsal root ganglion → enters cord → ascends uncrossed in the posterior column |
| Tracts | Fasciculus gracilis (medial, lower limb) and fasciculus cuneatus (lateral, upper limb, above T6) |
| 2nd order neurone | Nucleus gracilis and cuneatus in the medulla; fibres decussate as internal arcuate fibres → form the medial lemniscus |
| 3rd order neurone | VPL nucleus of thalamus → internal capsule → postcentral gyrus (areas 3, 1, 2) |
| Site of crossing | Medulla |
Spinothalamic (anterolateral) Pathway
| Feature | Lateral spinothalamic | Anterior spinothalamic |
|---|---|---|
| Sensation | Pain and temperature | Crude touch and pressure |
| 1st order | Aδ and C fibres → dorsal root ganglion | Aβ fibres |
| 2nd order | Substantia gelatinosa (Rexed lamina II) of dorsal horn | Dorsal horn |
| Crossing | Anterior white commissure, within 1–2 segments | Same, but over several segments |
| 3rd order | VPL thalamus → sensory cortex | Same |
CLINICAL PEARL
Note the key difference: the posterior column crosses in the medulla, the spinothalamic tract crosses in the cord, 1–2 segments above entry. This single fact explains the dissociated sensory loss of Brown–Séquard syndrome and of syringomyelia.
Spinocerebellar Tracts
| Tract | Carries | Crossing | Destination |
|---|---|---|---|
| Posterior (dorsal) spinocerebellar | Unconscious proprioception from the same side | Uncrossed | Cerebellum via inferior peduncle |
| Anterior (ventral) spinocerebellar | Unconscious proprioception | Crosses twice — so effectively uncrossed | Cerebellum via superior peduncle |
- These do not reach consciousness — they inform the cerebellum for coordination
Classification of Sensations
| Group | Modalities | Pathway |
|---|---|---|
| Superficial (exteroceptive) | Fine touch, crude touch, pain, temperature, pressure | Posterior column + spinothalamic |
| Deep (proprioceptive) | Joint position, vibration, deep pain, muscle sense | Posterior column + spinocerebellar |
| Visceral | Hunger, nausea, visceral pain, distension | Autonomic afferents |
| Cortical (combined) | Stereognosis, two-point discrimination, graphaesthesia, tactile localisation | Require an intact posterior column and cortex |
- Cortical sensations are lost in a parietal lobe lesion even though the primary modalities are intact — a key localising point
Sensory Receptors
| Receptor | Modality | Adaptation |
|---|---|---|
| Free nerve endings | Pain, temperature, crude touch | Slow (non-adapting) |
| Meissner corpuscle | Fine touch (glabrous skin) | Rapid |
| Pacinian corpuscle | Vibration, deep pressure | Very rapid |
| Merkel disc | Sustained touch, texture | Slow |
| Ruffini ending | Stretch, warmth | Slow |
| Muscle spindle | Length | Slow |
- Law of specific nerve energies (Müller) — whatever stimulates a receptor, the sensation felt is that of its own modality
- Generator (receptor) potential — graded and non-propagated; when it reaches threshold an action potential is fired
- Adaptation — explains why we stop feeling our clothes; pain receptors adapt least, which is protective
Sensory Cortex and Homunculus
- Primary sensory area — postcentral gyrus, areas 3, 1, 2
- Representation is contralateral, inverted (leg at the top near the midline, face at the bottom) and disproportionate
- Area is proportional to density of receptors, not size of the part — hence the huge lips, tongue and hand of the sensory homunculus
- Secondary sensory area — bilateral representation, less precise
Applied Aspects
- Tabes dorsalis (tertiary syphilis) — degeneration of the posterior columns → loss of vibration and joint sense, sensory ataxia, positive Romberg sign, high-stepping stamping gait
- Subacute combined degeneration (vitamin B12 deficiency) — posterior column and corticospinal tract affected together
- Syringomyelia — a central cavity destroys the decussating fibres → "cape" distribution loss of pain and temperature with preserved touch — the classic dissociated sensory loss
- Thalamic syndrome — loss of all sensation followed by spontaneous agonising pain on the opposite side
- Parietal lobe lesion — primary sensations preserved but cortical sensations lost: astereognosis, loss of two-point discrimination, sensory inattention
- Sensory level — a clear upper border of sensory loss on the trunk localises a spinal cord lesion; remember the cord ends at L1–L2
- Useful dermatome landmarks — nipple T4, xiphisternum T7, umbilicus T10, inguinal ligament L1
- Peripheral neuropathy → glove and stocking sensory loss, not a dermatomal pattern
Classification
| Group | Tracts | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Pyramidal | Corticospinal, corticobulbar | Voluntary, skilled, fine movement |
| Extrapyramidal | Rubrospinal, reticulospinal, vestibulospinal, tectospinal, olivospinal | Tone, posture, equilibrium, associated movements |
Corticospinal (pyramidal) Tract — Origin
- 30% from primary motor cortex (area 4)
- 30% from premotor and supplementary motor areas (area 6)
- 40% from the sensory cortex (areas 3, 1, 2) — these fibres modulate sensory input rather than produce movement
- Giant Betz cells contribute only about 3% of the fibres — a commonly asked point
- About 1 million fibres in each tract
Course
Motor cortex → Corona radiata → Posterior limb of internal capsule (genu carries corticobulbar) → Crus cerebri of midbrain → Pons → Medullary pyramid → pyramidal decussation
| Tract | Share | Position in cord | Supplies |
|---|---|---|---|
| Lateral corticospinal | 80–85% (crossed) | Lateral white column | Distal limb muscles — fine movement |
| Anterior corticospinal | 15–20% (uncrossed; crosses at its segment) | Anterior white column | Axial and proximal muscles — posture |
- Corticobulbar fibres supply the cranial nerve motor nuclei; most receive bilateral supply. The exceptions are the lower face and the genioglossus, which are supplied only contralaterally — this is why an upper motor neurone lesion spares the forehead
Upper VS Lower Motor Neurone Lesion
| Feature | UMN lesion | LMN lesion |
|---|---|---|
| Paralysis | Spastic | Flaccid |
| Distribution | Groups of muscles | Individual muscles |
| Tone | ↑ (hypertonia, clasp-knife) | ↓ (hypotonia) |
| Deep reflexes | Exaggerated | Lost |
| Superficial reflexes | Lost | Lost |
| Plantar response | Extensor (Babinski positive) | Flexor or absent |
| Clonus | Present | Absent |
| Muscle wasting | Absent (only disuse atrophy, late) | Marked and early |
| Fasciculation | Absent | Present |
| Electrical reaction | Normal | Reaction of degeneration |
| Example | Stroke, spinal cord lesion | Poliomyelitis, peripheral nerve injury |
Babinski Sign
- Stroking the lateral sole from heel to toes
- Normal adult → plantar flexion of the great toe
- UMN lesion → dorsiflexion of the great toe with fanning of the others — Babinski positive
- Normally positive in infants below 1 year, before the corticospinal tract is myelinated
- It is the most reliable single sign of a pyramidal tract lesion
Motor Areas of the Cortex
| Area | Brodmann number | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Primary motor | Area 4 | Execution of fine skilled movement; contralateral, inverted motor homunculus |
| Premotor | Area 6 (lateral) | Planning; orientation of the body before movement |
| Supplementary motor | Area 6 (medial) | Bilateral and sequential complex movements |
| Frontal eye field | Area 8 | Conjugate eye movement |
| Broca area | Areas 44, 45 | Motor speech; dominant hemisphere |
- In the motor homunculus the area devoted to a part is proportional to the fineness of control, not to size — hence the enormous hand, thumb, lips and tongue
- Stimulation of area 4 causes movement, not a purposeful act
Extrapyramidal Tracts
| Tract | Origin | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Rubrospinal | Red nucleus | Facilitates flexor tone |
| Lateral vestibulospinal | Deiters nucleus | Facilitates extensor (antigravity) tone |
| Reticulospinal — pontine | Pons | Facilitates extensor tone |
| Reticulospinal — medullary | Medulla | Inhibits extensor tone |
| Tectospinal | Superior colliculus | Reflex head turning to visual and auditory stimuli |
Applied Aspects
- Internal capsule stroke — fibres are tightly packed, so a small lesion causes a dense contralateral hemiplegia with UMN facial palsy sparing the forehead
- Decerebrate rigidity — lesion between the superior and inferior colliculi → unopposed extensor facilitation → all four limbs extended
- Decorticate rigidity — lesion above the red nucleus → rubrospinal facilitation of flexors survives → upper limbs flexed, lower limbs extended
- Motor neurone disease — the rare condition showing both UMN and LMN signs together
Anatomical and Functional Divisions
| Functional name | Anatomical part | Chief connection | Function |
|---|---|---|---|
| Archicerebellum (vestibulocerebellum) | Flocculonodular lobe | Vestibular nuclei | Equilibrium, eye movement |
| Palaeocerebellum (spinocerebellum) | Anterior lobe + vermis | Spinal cord | Muscle tone and posture |
| Neocerebellum (cerebrocerebellum) | Posterior lobe (lateral hemispheres) | Cerebral cortex via pons | Planning and coordination of skilled voluntary movement |
Deep Nuclei
- From lateral to medial — Dentate, Emboliform, Globose, Fastigial ("Don't Eat Greasy Food")
- Dentate is the largest and connects with the neocerebellum
- Fastigial connects with the vestibular system
- The deep nuclei provide the only output of the cerebellum — and it is excitatory, whereas the Purkinje cell output onto them is inhibitory (GABA)
Peduncles
| Peduncle | Direction | Carries |
|---|---|---|
| Superior (brachium conjunctivum) | Chiefly efferent | Dentatorubrothalamic tract; anterior spinocerebellar (afferent) |
| Middle (brachium pontis) | Purely afferent — the largest | Pontocerebellar fibres |
| Inferior (restiform body) | Chiefly afferent | Posterior spinocerebellar, olivocerebellar, vestibulocerebellar |
Cortical Layers and Circuitry
- Three layers — molecular, Purkinje, granular
- Purkinje cell is the only output neurone of the cerebellar cortex; it is inhibitory (GABA)
- Two afferent inputs — climbing fibres (from the inferior olive, one per Purkinje cell, very powerful) and mossy fibres (all other afferents, via granule cells and parallel fibres)
Functions
- Maintenance of equilibrium and posture
- Regulation of muscle tone — facilitatory
- Coordination of voluntary movement — smoothness, accuracy, correct timing and sequence
- Acts as a comparator — compares the intended movement (from cortex) with the actual movement (from proprioceptors) and corrects the error
- Motor learning — acquisition of skilled movements such as cycling or writing
- Planning of movement, along with the basal ganglia
Signs of Cerebellar Lesion
- All signs are ipsilateral — because the cerebellar output crosses twice (dentatorubrothalamic decussation, then the corticospinal decussation)
- Ataxia — drunken, reeling, wide-based gait
- Intention tremor — appears and worsens on approaching a target; absent at rest
- Dysmetria (past pointing) — misjudging distance
- Dysdiadochokinesia — inability to perform rapid alternating movements
- Nystagmus — usually horizontal, worse looking to the side of the lesion
- Hypotonia and a pendular knee jerk
- Scanning (staccato) speech — slurred and explosive
- Rebound phenomenon — failure to check a sudden release
- Asynergia and decomposition of movement
Cerebellum VS Basal Ganglia and Sensory Ataxia
| Feature | Cerebellar | Sensory (posterior column) |
|---|---|---|
| Romberg sign | Negative (sways with eyes open too) | Positive |
| Effect of closing eyes | Little worsening | Marked worsening |
| Tone | Hypotonia | Normal |
| Nystagmus | Present | Absent |
| Gait | Reeling, wide-based | Stamping, high-stepping |
Cerebellum VS Basal Ganglia
| Feature | Cerebellum | Basal ganglia |
|---|---|---|
| Tremor | Intention (on movement) | Resting (disappears on movement) |
| Tone | Hypotonia | Rigidity |
| Movement | Incoordinate but present | Poverty of movement (bradykinesia) |
| Side of signs | Ipsilateral | Contralateral |
| Gait | Reeling, wide-based | Shuffling, festinant |
| Speech | Scanning, explosive | Monotonous, soft |
Applied Aspects
- Cerebellum has no direct motor output to the cord — therefore a lesion causes incoordination but never paralysis
- Alcohol acutely depresses the cerebellum → the ataxia and slurred speech of intoxication; chronic use damages the anterior vermis
- Friedreich ataxia — hereditary; spinocerebellar tracts and posterior columns
- Medulloblastoma — commonest posterior fossa tumour of children; arises in the vermis → truncal ataxia
Definitions
Reflex action = an involuntary, stereotyped, purposive response to a stimulus, mediated through the central nervous system.Reflex arc = the anatomical pathway of a reflex.
Components of the Reflex Arc
Receptor → Afferent (sensory) neurone → Centre (with or without interneurones) → Efferent (motor) neurone → Effector
Classification
| Basis | Types |
|---|---|
| Number of synapses | Monosynaptic (stretch reflex — the only one) and polysynaptic |
| Development | Unconditioned (inborn) and conditioned (acquired — Pavlov) |
| Site of receptor | Superficial (skin — plantar, abdominal, corneal) and deep (tendon — knee, ankle, biceps) |
| Response | Somatic and visceral (autonomic) |
| Level of centre | Spinal, medullary, midbrain, cortical |
Properties of Reflexes
- Adequate stimulus — each reflex has its own
- Reflex time — the delay is chiefly synaptic delay; shortest in monosynaptic reflexes
- Summation, temporal and spatial
- Occlusion and subliminal fringe
- Reciprocal innervation — agonist contracts while antagonist relaxes
- Final common path (Sherrington) — the anterior horn cell is the final route for all influences
- Fatigue — at the synapse
- Rebound phenomenon and after-discharge
- Irradiation — a strong stimulus spreads to more motor neurones
Stretch Reflex (myotatic Reflex)
Stretch reflex = contraction of a muscle in response to its own stretch.It is the only monosynaptic reflex in the body.
Muscle stretched (tendon tapped) → Muscle spindle stimulated → Ia afferent fibre → directly excites α motor neurone (one synapse) → Extrafusal fibres contract → Muscle shortens
- Two components — phasic (dynamic), tested clinically as the tendon jerk; and tonic (static), which maintains muscle tone and posture
- Reflex time is only 19–24 ms for the knee jerk
- Reciprocal inhibition of the antagonist occurs through an interneurone
Inverse Stretch Reflex
- Receptor — Golgi tendon organ, in the tendon, arranged in series with the muscle
- Stimulated by tension, whereas the spindle responds to length
- Afferent — Ib fibre; disynaptic, through an inhibitory interneurone
- Response — relaxation of the same muscle — autogenic inhibition
- Function — protects against excessive tension; produces the clasp-knife effect in spasticity
Withdrawal (flexor) Reflex
- Polysynaptic, protective; a painful stimulus causes flexion and withdrawal
- Shows irradiation, after-discharge and fatigue
- Crossed extensor reflex — the opposite limb extends to support the body weight
Superficial and Visceral Reflexes
| Reflex | Stimulus | Segment |
|---|---|---|
| Corneal | Touching the cornea | Pons (V afferent, VII efferent) |
| Abdominal | Stroking the abdominal wall | T7–T12 |
| Cremasteric | Stroking the inner thigh | L1–L2 |
| Plantar | Stroking the lateral sole | L5–S2 |
| Anal | Pricking the perianal skin | S4–S5 |
| Light reflex | Light in the eye | Midbrain |
- Superficial reflexes are polysynaptic and are lost in both upper and lower motor neurone lesions — unlike deep reflexes, which are exaggerated in UMN and lost in LMN lesions
Conditioned Reflexes
- Acquired by learning, not inborn (Pavlov)
- A conditioned stimulus (bell) is repeatedly paired with an unconditioned stimulus (food) until the bell alone produces the response
- Requires an intact cerebral cortex
- Extinction occurs if the conditioned stimulus is repeatedly given without reinforcement
- Basis of habit formation and learning
Applied Aspects
- Tendon jerks test the integrity of the reflex arc and localise the level — biceps C5–C6, triceps C7–C8, knee L2–L4, ankle S1–S2
- Exaggerated jerks → UMN lesion (loss of descending inhibition); lost jerks → LMN lesion or interruption of the arc anywhere
- Jendrassik manoeuvre — clenching the teeth or pulling interlocked fingers reinforces a sluggish jerk by raising γ motor neurone activity
- Clonus — rhythmic contractions on sustained stretch; indicates a pyramidal lesion
Definition
Muscle spindle = a specialised proprioceptive stretch receptor lying in parallel with the extrafusal fibres of skeletal muscle.
Structure
- Fusiform, 3–4 mm long, enclosed in a connective tissue capsule
- Contains 3–10 intrafusal fibres, which are non-contractile in their central portion
- Numerous in muscles of fine control — hand, extraocular; sparse in large postural muscles
| Intrafusal fibre | Nuclei | Ending | Responds to |
|---|---|---|---|
| Nuclear bag | Clustered centrally | Annulospiral (primary) — group Ia | Rate of change of length (dynamic) |
| Nuclear chain | In a row | Flower spray (secondary) — group II | Steady length (static) |
Nerve Supply
- Afferent — Ia (fastest in the body, 70–120 m/s) and II
- Efferent — γ (gamma) motor neurones supply the contractile ends of the intrafusal fibres
- γ neurones form 31% of anterior horn cells
Function of the Gamma Loop
γ motor neurone discharges → Contractile ends of intrafusal fibre shorten → Central sensory region is stretched → ↑ Ia discharge → ↑ α motor neurone activity → Extrafusal contraction — muscle tone maintained
- α–γ co-activation — during voluntary movement both are activated together, so the spindle stays sensitive at every muscle length
- Without this, the spindle would fall slack and stop signalling as soon as the muscle shortened
Muscle Spindle VS Golgi Tendon Organ
| Feature | Muscle spindle | Golgi tendon organ |
|---|---|---|
| Site | In the muscle belly, in parallel | In the tendon, in series |
| Stimulus | Stretch (length) | Tension |
| Afferent | Ia and II | Ib |
| Efferent supply | γ motor neurone | None |
| Reflex effect | Excitation (contraction) | Inhibition (relaxation) |
| Synapses | Monosynaptic | Disynaptic |
Applied Aspects
- Muscle tone depends on the stretch reflex — section of the dorsal root abolishes tone completely
- Spasticity in UMN lesions is due to loss of descending inhibition of γ neurones → overactive stretch reflex
- Decerebrate rigidity — a γ rigidity, abolished by dorsal root section
Components
Basal ganglia = subcortical grey masses concerned with the control of movement, muscle tone and posture.
| Structure | Parts |
|---|---|
| Corpus striatum | Caudate nucleus + lentiform nucleus |
| Lentiform nucleus | Putamen + globus pallidus |
| Neostriatum (striatum) | Caudate + putamen — the chief input nuclei |
| Palaeostriatum | Globus pallidus — the chief output nucleus |
| Functionally associated | Substantia nigra and subthalamic nucleus |
Pathways
| Pathway | Effect on movement |
|---|---|
| Direct | Facilitates movement — disinhibits the thalamus |
| Indirect | Inhibits unwanted movement |
| Nigrostriatal (dopamine) | Excites the direct and inhibits the indirect pathway → net effect is to facilitate movement |
Functions
- Planning and initiation of voluntary movement
- Regulation of muscle tone — inhibitory
- Control of associated (automatic) movements — arm swing while walking, facial expression
- Suppression of unwanted involuntary movements
- Cognitive and emotional functions through frontal lobe connections
Parkinson Disease
Degeneration of substantia nigra pars compacta → ↓ Dopamine in the striatum → Direct pathway underactive, indirect pathway overactive → ↑ Inhibition of thalamus and cortex → poverty OF movement
Cardinal features
- Tremor — at rest, 4–6 Hz, "pill-rolling"; decreases on voluntary movement (the opposite of cerebellar tremor)
- Rigidity — lead-pipe, or cogwheel when tremor is superimposed; affects both flexors and extensors equally
- Bradykinesia and akinesia — slow initiation, mask-like face, micrographia, loss of arm swing
- Postural instability — stooped posture, festinant (shuffling) gait
- Symptoms appear only after 60–80% of dopaminergic neurones are lost
- Lewy bodies are the pathological hallmark
Other Basal Ganglia Disorders
| Disorder | Lesion | Movement |
|---|---|---|
| Hemiballismus | Subthalamic nucleus (contralateral) | Violent flinging of the limbs |
| Chorea (Huntington) | Caudate and putamen | Rapid, jerky, purposeless movements |
| Athetosis | Putamen | Slow, writhing movements |
| Wilson disease | Lentiform nucleus (copper) | Tremor, rigidity, dystonia; Kayser–Fleischer ring |
Applied Aspects
- Treatment — levodopa with carbidopa; dopamine itself cannot cross the blood–brain barrier
Introduction
The hypothalamus weighs only about 4 g, yet it is the chief integrating centre for the autonomic nervous system, endocrine function and homeostasis. It is often called the "head ganglion of the autonomic nervous system".
Functions and Their Nuclei
| Function | Nucleus / centre | Effect of lesion |
|---|---|---|
| Temperature regulation | Anterior — heat loss; Posterior — heat conservation | Anterior lesion → hyperthermia; posterior → poikilothermia |
| Food intake | Ventromedial — satiety centre; Lateral — feeding (hunger) centre | VMN lesion → hyperphagia and obesity; lateral lesion → anorexia |
| Water balance and thirst | Supraoptic and paraventricular (ADH); osmoreceptors | Diabetes insipidus |
| Endocrine control | Releasing and inhibiting hormones to the pituitary | Pituitary failure |
| Autonomic control | Anterior — parasympathetic; Posterior — sympathetic | — |
| Circadian rhythm | Suprachiasmatic nucleus | Loss of sleep–wake rhythm |
| Emotion and behaviour | Part of the limbic system | Sham rage |
| Sexual behaviour | Preoptic, ventromedial | Loss of libido |
Temperature Regulation in Detail
↑ Core temperature → Anterior hypothalamic thermoreceptors → Heat loss centre → Cutaneous vasodilatation + sweating → Temperature falls
- Fever — pyrogens (IL-1, IL-6, TNF) → prostaglandin E2 in the hypothalamus → the set point is raised. The patient feels cold and shivers until the new set point is reached
- Antipyretics (paracetamol, aspirin) act by inhibiting prostaglandin synthesis and resetting the set point — they do not lower normal temperature
- Heat stroke differs — the set point is normal but the mechanisms are overwhelmed
Connections
- Afferents — from the limbic system, thalamus, retina (retinohypothalamic tract), and visceral afferents
- Efferents — to the pituitary (hypophyseal portal system and supraopticohypophyseal tract), brainstem and cord
- Hypophyseal portal system carries the releasing hormones directly to the anterior pituitary — a very short, high-concentration route
Applied Aspects
- Craniopharyngioma — the commonest hypothalamic tumour of childhood; growth failure, diabetes insipidus, visual field defect
- Fröhlich syndrome — obesity with hypogonadism from a hypothalamic lesion
- Narcolepsy — loss of orexin (hypocretin) neurones
- Malignant hyperthermia and neuroleptic malignant syndrome involve disordered central temperature control
Normal Values
Cerebrospinal fluid = a clear, colourless fluid that surrounds and cushions the brain and spinal cord.
| Parameter | Normal value |
|---|---|
| Total volume | 150 mL (25 mL in ventricles) |
| Rate of formation | 500–550 mL/day (0.35 mL/min) |
| Turnover | Replaced 3–4 times a day |
| Pressure (lateral recumbent) | 60–150 mm H2O |
| Protein | 15–45 mg/dL |
| Glucose | 45–80 mg/dL — about two-thirds of blood glucose |
| Cells | 0–5 lymphocytes/µL; no neutrophils or RBC |
| Chloride | 120–130 mEq/L — higher than plasma |
Formation and Circulation
- Formed by the choroid plexus (70%) by active secretion, and by the ependyma and brain capillaries (30%)
- It is an active secretion, not a filtrate — hence its composition differs from plasma
Lateral ventricles → Foramen of Monro → Third ventricle → Aqueduct of Sylvius → Fourth ventricle → Foramina of Luschka and Magendie → Subarachnoid space → Arachnoid villi → dural venous sinuses
- Absorption through the arachnoid villi is by bulk flow, and depends on CSF pressure exceeding venous pressure
Functions
- Mechanical protection — a water cushion; buoyancy reduces the effective weight of the brain from 1400 g to about 50 g
- Maintains a constant intracranial pressure — the Monro–Kellie doctrine: brain + blood + CSF must total a constant volume
- Nutrition and removal of metabolites
- Chemical stability of the neuronal environment
- Central chemoreceptor function — CSF H+ drives respiration
- Route for hormones and neuromodulators
CSF in Disease
| Condition | Appearance | Cells | Protein | Glucose |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Pyogenic meningitis | Turbid | ↑↑ Neutrophils | ↑↑ | ↓↓ |
| Tuberculous meningitis | Clear; cobweb coagulum | ↑ Lymphocytes | ↑↑ | ↓ |
| Viral meningitis | Clear | ↑ Lymphocytes | Normal or ↑ | Normal |
| Subarachnoid haemorrhage | Blood-stained, xanthochromic | RBC | ↑ | Normal |
| Guillain–Barré | Clear | Normal | ↑↑ | Normal |
- The last pattern is albuminocytological dissociation — high protein with a normal cell count
Applied Aspects
- Lumbar puncture is done at L3–L4 or L4–L5, below the termination of the cord at L1–L2
- Contraindicated in raised intracranial pressure with papilloedema — risk of coning (tonsillar herniation)
- Hydrocephalus — communicating (impaired absorption) or obstructive (block within the ventricular system, commonly at the aqueduct)
- Post-LP headache — from continued leak; treated with bed rest, fluids and a blood patch
Definition
Referred pain = pain arising in a viscus but felt at a distant somatic site, usually one supplied by the same spinal segment.
Pain Pathway — Brief
Nociceptor (free nerve ending) → Aδ (fast, sharp) and C (slow, dull) fibres → Dorsal root ganglion → substantia gelatinosa → Crosses within 1–2 segments → Lateral spinothalamic tract → VPL thalamus → Sensory cortex
| Feature | Fast pain | Slow pain |
|---|---|---|
| Fibre | Aδ (myelinated) | C (unmyelinated) |
| Latency | 0.1 s | 1 s or more |
| Character | Sharp, pricking, well localised | Dull, burning, aching, poorly localised |
| Transmitter | Glutamate | Substance P |
| Adaptation | Adapts | Does not adapt |
Mechanism of Referred Pain
- Convergence–projection theory — visceral and somatic afferents converge on the same second-order neurone in the dorsal horn
- The brain has learned from experience that such impulses usually come from the skin, and therefore misinterprets the visceral pain as somatic
- Facilitation theory — visceral impulses lower the threshold of neighbouring somatic neurones
- The site of reference follows the embryological (dermatomal) origin of the viscus, not its adult position
Common Examples
| Viscus | Site of reference | Segment |
|---|---|---|
| Heart | Retrosternal, left arm and inner forearm, jaw, epigastrium | T1–T4 |
| Diaphragm / gall bladder | Tip of the shoulder (phrenic nerve) | C3, C4, C5 |
| Gall bladder | Right hypochondrium, right inferior angle of scapula | T7–T9 |
| Appendix | Umbilicus first, then shifts to right iliac fossa when the parietal peritoneum is involved | T10 |
| Ureter | Loin to groin, testis | T11–L2 |
| Stomach | Epigastrium | T6–T9 |
Gate Control Theory (melzack and Wall)
- Large Aβ fibres (touch) close the gate in the substantia gelatinosa; small C fibres open it
- Explains why rubbing an injured part relieves pain, and the basis of tens
- Descending inhibition from the periaqueductal grey and raphe nuclei, using endogenous opioids (endorphins, enkephalins) and serotonin, also closes the gate
Applied Aspects
- Diagnostic value — the pattern of reference often localises the diseased organ; the shifting pain of appendicitis is a classical example
- Phantom limb pain — felt in an amputated limb; due to cortical reorganisation
- Morphine acts on opioid receptors in the periaqueductal grey and dorsal horn, reinforcing descending inhibition
Definition
Brown–Séquard syndrome = the clinical picture produced by hemisection of the spinal cord, that is, damage to one half of the cord at a given level.
Basis — the Three Tracts Involved
| Tract | Where it crosses | Consequence of hemisection |
|---|---|---|
| Corticospinal | In the medulla, above the lesion | Ipsilateral UMN paralysis |
| Posterior column | In the medulla, above the lesion | Ipsilateral loss of fine touch, vibration, proprioception |
| Lateral spinothalamic | In the cord, 1–2 segments above entry | Contralateral loss of pain and temperature |
Clinical Features
At the level of the lesion
- Ipsilateral LMN paralysis — anterior horn cells destroyed
- Ipsilateral band of complete anaesthesia
Below the level of the lesion
- Ipsilateral — spastic (UMN) paralysis with exaggerated reflexes and a positive Babinski sign
- Ipsilateral — loss of fine touch, vibration and proprioception
- Contralateral — loss of pain and temperature, beginning 1–2 segments below the lesion
- Ipsilateral vasodilatation and loss of sweating if the lesion is above T1
CLINICAL PEARL
The hallmark is dissociated sensory loss — motor and posterior column loss on one side, pain and temperature loss on the other. This pattern is unique to cord hemisection.
Causes
- Penetrating trauma — stab or gunshot wound; the commonest cause
- Spinal cord tumour, especially extramedullary
- Multiple sclerosis, transverse myelitis
- Vertebral fracture-dislocation, disc prolapse
- Spinal tuberculosis (Pott disease)
Applied Aspects
- A pure hemisection is rare; most cases are incomplete
- Prognosis is the best of all incomplete cord syndromes — most patients regain the ability to walk
- Contrast with complete transection, which causes spinal shock — flaccid paralysis and areflexia below the lesion for 2–6 weeks, followed by spasticity
Definition
Electroencephalogram (EEG) = the record of the spontaneous electrical activity of the cerebral cortex, obtained from electrodes placed on the scalp.
- Amplitude 50–100 µV — far smaller than the ECG
- Arises chiefly from summated postsynaptic potentials of cortical pyramidal cells, not from action potentials
Normal RHYTHMS
| Wave | Frequency | Where and when seen |
|---|---|---|
| Alpha (α) | 8–13 Hz | Awake, relaxed, eyes closed; parieto-occipital. Disappears on opening the eyes — alpha block |
| Beta (β) | > 13 Hz | Alert, eyes open, mental activity; frontal |
| Theta (θ) | 4–7 Hz | Children; drowsiness and light sleep in adults |
| Delta (δ) | < 4 Hz | Deep sleep; infants. Abnormal in an awake adult |
Stages of Sleep
| Stage | EEG | Features |
|---|---|---|
| NREM 1 | Theta | Drowsiness; easily woken |
| NREM 2 | Sleep spindles and K complexes | The largest proportion of sleep |
| NREM 3–4 | Delta — slow wave sleep | Deepest; GH secretion peaks; sleepwalking and night terrors occur here |
| REM | Low voltage, fast — resembles the awake EEG ("paradoxical sleep") | Dreaming; rapid eye movements; complete loss of muscle tone; irregular pulse and respiration; penile erection |
- A cycle lasts 90 minutes; there are 4–6 cycles a night
- REM occupies about 20–25% of adult sleep, but 50% in the newborn
- REM periods lengthen towards morning; deep NREM predominates early in the night
Uses of EEG
- Diagnosis and classification of epilepsy — the chief use
- Localisation of space-occupying lesions (largely superseded by imaging)
- Assessment of depth of anaesthesia
- Sleep studies; investigation of coma and encephalopathy
- Confirmation of brain death — an isoelectric (flat) EEG
Applied Aspects
- Absence (petit mal) seizures — the classical 3 Hz spike-and-wave pattern
- Grand mal — high-voltage fast spikes in the tonic phase
- REM sleep deprivation → irritability and REM rebound on the following night, indicating that REM serves a genuine need
- Narcolepsy — sleep begins directly with REM; associated with cataplexy and sleep paralysis
Refractive Media and Power
Light is refracted at four surfaces before reaching the retina. Total refractive power of the eye at rest = 59 dioptres.
| Structure | Refractive index | Power |
|---|---|---|
| Cornea | 1.38 | 43 D — the greatest refraction occurs here (air–cornea interface) |
| Aqueous humour | 1.33 | — |
| Lens | 1.40 | 15–20 D — but it is the only adjustable element |
| Vitreous | 1.34 | — |
- The retinal image is real, inverted and diminished; the brain interprets it upright
- Reduced eye (Listing) — a simplified model with one refracting surface, nodal point 17 mm in front of the retina
Accommodation
Accommodation = the increase in refractive power of the lens that allows a near object to be focused on the retina.
Near object → Blurred retinal image → Edinger–Westphal nucleus → parasympathetic in CN III → Ciliary muscle contracts → Tension on the zonules falls → Lens becomes more convex by its own elasticity → ↑ Refractive power → image focused
- Note the apparent paradox — the ciliary muscle contracts so that the zonules relax
- Amplitude of accommodation 14 D at 10 years, falling to 2 D at 50 and almost nil at 70
- Near point — 7–10 cm at 10 years, 25 cm at 20–30, recedes with age
- Far point — infinity in the normal eye
Near reflex triad
- Accommodation — ciliary muscle
- Convergence — both medial recti
- Miosis (pupillary constriction) — sphincter pupillae, which increases depth of focus
Errors of Refraction
| Error | Defect | Image falls | Correction |
|---|---|---|---|
| Myopia (short sight) | Eyeball too long or refractive power too high | In front of the retina | Concave (minus, diverging) lens |
| Hypermetropia (long sight) | Eyeball too short or power too low | Behind the retina | Convex (plus, converging) lens |
| Astigmatism | Unequal curvature in different meridians, usually of the cornea | Multiple focal points | Cylindrical lens |
| Presbyopia | Loss of lens elasticity with age — not a true error | Near objects blurred | Convex lens for reading |
- Presbyopia is physiological and universal; it begins at about 40–45 years
- In myopia the near point is closer than normal — hence the myope reads comfortably without glasses
- Uncorrected hypermetropia causes eye strain and headache, because accommodation must be used even for distance
Visual Acuity
Visual acuity = the ability to distinguish two points as separate; the reciprocal of the minimum resolvable visual angle (1 minute of arc normally).
- Tested by Snellen chart at 6 metres; recorded as V = d/D, where d is the distance of testing and D the distance at which the line should be read
- 6/6 is normal; 6/60 means at 6 m the patient reads what a normal eye reads at 60 m
- Greatest at the fovea — cones packed densely with a 1:1 relation to ganglion cells, and overlying layers displaced aside
- Blindness (WHO) — acuity below 3/60 in the better eye
Depth of Focus and Field of Vision
- Depth of focus increases as the pupil constricts — the pinhole effect. A pinhole improves acuity in refractive error but not in disease of the retina or media
- Normal field of vision — temporal 90°, nasal 60°, superior 50°, inferior 70°
- Charted by perimetry; the blind spot lies 15° temporal to fixation
Optical Defects of the Normal Eye
- Spherical aberration — peripheral rays focus in front of central rays; reduced by the iris cutting off peripheral rays
- Chromatic aberration — blue light refracted more than red
- Diffraction at a very small pupil, which is why acuity falls below 2 mm pupil size
Aqueous, Cornea and Lens Nutrition
- The cornea is avascular — oxygen comes from the air through the tear film, glucose from the aqueous
- This is why tight contact lenses cause corneal oedema
- Avascularity also makes the cornea immunologically privileged → corneal grafts succeed without tissue matching
- The lens is also avascular and depends on anaerobic glycolysis; accumulation of sorbitol in diabetes draws in water and causes diabetic cataract
Applied Aspects
- Cycloplegic refraction with atropine paralyses accommodation — essential in children, whose strong accommodation masks hypermetropia
- Uncorrected refractive error is the commonest cause of avoidable visual impairment worldwide and a major cause of poor school performance
- Cataract — lens opacity; the leading cause of blindness in India; treated by intraocular lens implantation, after which accommodation is lost
- Keratoconus — conical cornea → irregular astigmatism
- LASIK reshapes the corneal stroma with an excimer laser to correct myopia and astigmatism
- Aphakia — absence of the lens; the eye loses about 15 D and all accommodation
Rods and Cones Compared
| Feature | Rods | Cones |
|---|---|---|
| Number | 120 million | 6 million |
| Pigment | Rhodopsin (visual purple) | Photopsins — three types |
| Function | Scotopic (dim light) vision | Photopic (bright light) and colour vision |
| Sensitivity | High — responds to a single photon | Low |
| Acuity | Low | High |
| Convergence | High (up to 300:1) | 1:1 at the fovea |
| Distribution | Peripheral retina; absent at the fovea | Densest at the fovea |
| Dark adaptation | Slow (20–30 min) but complete | Rapid (5–10 min) but limited |
- Optic disc — no receptors at all → the blind spot
- At the fovea the inner retinal layers are swept aside so light reaches the cones directly — the point of greatest acuity
Phototransduction
Light strikes rhodopsin → 11-cis retinal → all-trans retinal (isomerisation) → Rhodopsin → metarhodopsin II → Activates transducin (a G protein) → Activates phosphodiesterase → ↓ cGMP → Na+ channels close → hyperpolarisation → ↓ Glutamate release
CLINICAL PEARL
Note the paradox: the photoreceptor is depolarised in the dark (the "dark current" of steady Na+ influx) and hyperpolarised by light. It is the only receptor in the body that responds to its adequate stimulus by hyperpolarising.
- Rhodopsin = opsin (scotopsin) + 11-cis retinal, which is derived from vitamin A
- Regeneration of rhodopsin requires vitamin A and takes minutes — the basis of dark adaptation
- Enormous amplification — one photon → hundreds of transducin → hydrolysis of a million cGMP
Retinal Circuitry
Photoreceptor → Bipolar cell → Ganglion cell → Optic nerve
- Horizontal and amacrine cells provide lateral inhibition → sharpen contrast and edges
- Only the ganglion cell fires action potentials — all other retinal neurones respond with graded potentials
- Light is refracted through all retinal layers before reaching the receptors, since the retina is inverted
Dark Adaptation
Dark adaptation = the increase in retinal sensitivity that occurs on moving from bright light into darkness.
| Phase | Time | Receptor | Sensitivity gain |
|---|---|---|---|
| First (rapid) | 5–10 min | Cones | About 100-fold |
| Rod–cone break | About 10 min | — | The kink in the curve |
| Second (slow) | 20–30 min | Rods | Up to 100,000-fold overall |
- Mechanism — regeneration of rhodopsin, plus pupillary dilatation and increased neural convergence
- Light adaptation is far faster — complete in about 5 minutes
- Measured by the adaptometer
Photopic, Scotopic and Mesopic Vision
| Feature | Photopic (day) | Scotopic (night) |
|---|---|---|
| Receptor | Cones | Rods |
| Colour | Present | Absent — all appears grey |
| Acuity | High | Low |
| Peak sensitivity | 555 nm (yellow-green) | 500 nm (blue-green) |
| Best seen with | Fovea | Peripheral retina |
- Purkinje shift — the peak of sensitivity moves toward blue in dim light, so at dusk red flowers look black while blue ones stay bright
- Mesopic vision uses both systems, as at twilight
Electroretinogram
- A wave — negative; from the photoreceptors
- B wave — positive; from bipolar and Müller cells
- C wave — from the pigment epithelium
- Used to assess retinal function when the media are opaque, and in retinitis pigmentosa
Visual Pigments and the Retinal Pigment Epithelium
- Retinal pigment epithelium — stores vitamin A, regenerates 11-cis retinal, phagocytoses shed outer segments, and absorbs stray light
- It also forms part of the blood–retinal barrier
- Retinal detachment separates the photoreceptors from this epithelium → rapid degeneration unless reattached
Applied Aspects
- Vitamin A deficiency → night blindness (nyctalopia) — delayed and incomplete dark adaptation; the earliest sign of xerophthalmia, and an important public health problem in India
- Retinitis pigmentosa — progressive rod degeneration → night blindness with tunnel vision
- Red goggles are worn by pilots and radiologists before night duty — red light stimulates cones but does not bleach rhodopsin, so rod adaptation is preserved
- To see a dim star, look slightly to one side of it — peripheral rods are far more sensitive than the rod-free fovea
- Age-related macular degeneration — the commonest cause of central visual loss in the elderly; peripheral vision is preserved
The Pathway
Retina (photoreceptor → bipolar → ganglion cell) → Optic nerve → optic chiasma — nasal fibres decussate → Optic tract → Lateral geniculate body (layers 1–6) → Optic radiation → Visual cortex — area 17 (calcarine sulcus)
- Nasal (medial) fibres cross; temporal (lateral) fibres DO not — the single fact that explains every field defect
- Therefore each optic tract carries the opposite half of the visual field
- Optic radiation — the lower fibres loop forward through the temporal lobe as Meyer's loop and carry the upper quadrant of the field
- Visual association areas 18 and 19 interpret what area 17 receives
Lesions and Their Field Defects
| Site of lesion | Field defect | Typical cause |
|---|---|---|
| Optic nerve | Total blindness of that eye; loss of direct light reflex | Optic neuritis, trauma |
| Optic chiasma (central) | Bitemporal hemianopia — crossing nasal fibres damaged | Pituitary tumour, craniopharyngioma |
| Chiasma (lateral) | Ipsilateral nasal hemianopia | Internal carotid aneurysm |
| Optic tract | Contralateral homonymous hemianopia | Stroke, tumour |
| Temporal lobe (Meyer's loop) | Contralateral superior quadrantanopia — "pie in the sky" | Temporal lobe lesion |
| Parietal radiation | Contralateral inferior quadrantanopia | Parietal lesion |
| Occipital cortex | Homonymous hemianopia with macular sparing | Posterior cerebral artery occlusion |
- Macular sparing occurs because the macular area of the occipital pole has a dual blood supply from the middle and posterior cerebral arteries
Pupillary Light Reflex
Light in one eye → Retina → optic nerve → Pretectal nucleus (bypasses the LGB) → both Edinger–Westphal nuclei → Parasympathetic in CN III → ciliary ganglion → Sphincter pupillae contracts — both pupils
| Term | Meaning |
|---|---|
| Direct reflex | Constriction of the eye that is illuminated |
| Consensual reflex | Constriction of the other eye — because the pretectal nucleus projects bilaterally |
| Afferent | Optic nerve (II) |
| Efferent | Oculomotor nerve (III) |
Localising Value of the Pupillary Reflex
| Lesion | Direct (that eye) | Consensual (other eye) |
|---|---|---|
| Optic nerve (afferent) | Lost | Lost when that eye is lit, but preserved when the normal eye is lit |
| Oculomotor nerve (efferent) | Lost | Preserved in the other eye |
- Argyll Robertson pupil — small irregular pupil that accommodates but does not react to light; classical of neurosyphilis
- Marcus Gunn pupil (relative afferent defect) — on swinging the torch, the affected pupil paradoxically dilates
Visual Cortex and Processing
- Area 17 (striate cortex) — primary; retinotopically mapped, with the macula occupying a disproportionately large area at the occipital pole
- Organised in columns — ocular dominance columns and orientation columns (Hubel and Wiesel)
- Simple, complex and hypercomplex cells respond to bars and edges of particular orientation and movement
- Areas 18 and 19 — association; interpretation, depth, colour and movement
- Two streams — the dorsal ("where") stream to the parietal lobe, and the ventral ("what") stream to the temporal lobe
Other Visual Reflexes
| Reflex | Pathway | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Accommodation reflex | Cortex → Edinger–Westphal → III | Near vision triad |
| Corneal reflex | V afferent, VII efferent | Blink — protective |
| Dazzle reflex | Subcortical | Blink to sudden bright light |
| Optokinetic nystagmus | Cortex and brainstem | Follows a moving scene |
Binocular Vision and Depth Perception
- Binocular vision requires both foveae to receive corresponding images, which are fused centrally
- Cues to depth — retinal disparity (the chief binocular cue), convergence, and monocular cues such as relative size, overlap, motion parallax and perspective
- Diplopia results when the images fall on non-corresponding points, as in squint or a nerve palsy
- Amblyopia — if a squint is untreated in childhood, the brain suppresses one image and that eye never develops normal vision. Treatment must be within the critical period, before 7–8 years
Applied Aspects
- Pituitary adenoma classically presents with bitemporal hemianopia, because it presses on the crossing nasal fibres from below
- Papilloedema — swollen optic disc from raised intracranial pressure; vision is preserved until late, but the blind spot enlarges
- Third nerve palsy — ptosis, a "down and out" eye, and a fixed dilated pupil; a surgical third nerve palsy (aneurysm, uncal herniation) involves the pupil, a medical one (diabetes) usually spares it
- Cortical blindness — bilateral occipital damage; the patient is blind but pupillary reflexes are intact, since these do not involve the cortex
- Visual field charting is essential in any pituitary or intracranial lesion, and in glaucoma follow-up
- Optic atrophy — pale disc with reduced acuity and colour vision; may follow papilloedema, neuritis or compression
- Homonymous hemianopia means the lesion is behind the chiasma; heteronymous (bitemporal) means it is AT the chiasma
- Retrobulbar neuritis — "the patient sees nothing and the doctor sees nothing"; disc looks normal early
Range of Hearing
The human ear responds to 20–20,000 Hz, and is most sensitive between 1000 and 4000 Hz — the range of human speech.
- Intensity measured in decibels; threshold 0 dB, conversation 60 dB, damage above 90–100 dB
Conduction of Sound
Sound waves → external auditory meatus → Tympanic membrane vibrates → Malleus → incus → stapes → Oval window → Perilymph of scala vestibuli → Basilar membrane vibrates → organ OF CORTI → Hair cells → cochlear nerve
Impedance matching — the function of the ossicles
- Sound must pass from air to fluid; without help, 99.9% would be reflected
- Areal ratio — tympanic membrane 55 mm2 to oval window 3.2 mm2 = 17:1
- Lever action of the ossicles = 1.3:1
- Total gain 17 × 1.3 = about 22-fold, or 25–30 dB
- Loss of the ossicles therefore causes a conductive deafness of about 30 dB
Cochlear Fluids and Potentials
| Fluid | Location | Composition | Resembles |
|---|---|---|---|
| Perilymph | Scala vestibuli and tympani | High Na+, low K+ | ECF |
| Endolymph | Scala media | High K+, low Na+ | ICF |
- Endolymph is secreted by the stria vascularis
- Endocochlear potential = +80 mV in the scala media
- Hair cell interior is −60 mV, so the total potential across the apical membrane is 140 mV — the largest in the body, which makes the hair cell exquisitely sensitive
Transduction BY Hair Cells
Basilar membrane moves → Shearing between tectorial membrane and hair cells → Stereocilia bend towards the kinocilium → K+ channels open (tip links) → K+ enters from endolymph → depolarisation → Ca2+ entry → transmitter release → Cochlear nerve fires
- Unusually, it is K+ influx that depolarises the hair cell, because endolymph is K+-rich
- Inner hair cells (3500) are the true sensory receptors, carrying 95% of the afferents
- Outer hair cells (20,000) act as a cochlear amplifier, changing length to sharpen tuning; they generate otoacoustic emissions, used in newborn hearing screening
Analysis of Pitch — Place Theory
- Von Békésy travelling wave theory
- Base of the cochlea — narrow and stiff basilar membrane → responds to high frequencies
- Apex — wide and floppy → responds to low frequencies
- Each frequency therefore produces maximum displacement at a particular place — a tonotopic map preserved all the way to the cortex
- Loudness is coded by the number of hair cells stimulated and the firing frequency
Auditory Pathway
Spiral ganglion → Cochlear nuclei (medulla) → Superior olivary nucleus (partly crossed) → Lateral lemniscus → Inferior colliculus → Medial geniculate body → Auditory cortex — areas 41, 42 (superior temporal gyrus)
- The pathway is bilateral from the cochlear nuclei onwards — therefore a unilateral cortical lesion does not cause deafness
- Deafness from a single lesion means the lesion is in the ear or the cochlear nerve
Functions of the Middle Ear and Eustachian Tube
- Eustachian tube connects the middle ear to the nasopharynx
- Function — equalises pressure on either side of the tympanic membrane; drains middle ear secretions
- Normally closed; opens on swallowing, yawning and the Valsalva manoeuvre
- In children it is shorter, wider and more horizontal → why otitis media is commoner in children
- Blockage → negative middle ear pressure → retracted drum, conductive deafness, effusion
Masking and Bone Conduction
- Bone conduction bypasses the external and middle ear and stimulates the cochlea directly — the basis of tuning fork tests
- Masking — the better ear must be masked with noise when testing the worse, or sound crosses the skull and gives a false result
- Interaural attenuation is about 40 dB for air conduction but only 0–10 dB for bone conduction
Localisation of Sound
- Interaural time difference — used for low frequencies below 1500 Hz
- Interaural intensity difference — the head casts a sound shadow; used for high frequencies
- Processed in the superior olivary nucleus, the first site of binaural convergence
- The pinna helps distinguish front from back and above from below
Applied Aspects
- Attenuation reflex — tensor tympani and stapedius contract to loud sound (> 70 dB) → protects the inner ear; latency 40–80 ms, so it cannot protect against an explosion
- Noise-induced hearing loss — begins at 4000 Hz ("acoustic dip"); irreversible outer hair cell damage
- Presbycusis — age-related loss, beginning with high frequencies
- Cochlear implant bypasses the hair cells and stimulates the cochlear nerve directly — useful in sensorineural but not in retrocochlear deafness
- Tinnitus — perception of sound without an external source; usually accompanies sensorineural loss
- Recruitment — abnormally rapid growth of loudness; characteristic of cochlear rather than retrocochlear disease
Components
The vestibular apparatus is the non-auditory part of the labyrinth, concerned with equilibrium and orientation.
| Part | Receptor | Detects |
|---|---|---|
| 3 semicircular canals | Crista ampullaris in the ampulla | Angular (rotational) acceleration |
| Utricle | Macula (horizontal) | Linear acceleration in the horizontal plane; head tilt |
| Saccule | Macula (vertical) | Linear acceleration in the vertical plane |
- The three canals lie at right angles to one another, so movement in any plane can be resolved
- The two labyrinths work as a push–pull pair — rotation excites one side and inhibits the other
Structure of the Receptors
- Hair cells with one kinocilium and many stereocilia
- Bending toward the kinocilium → depolarisation → ↑ firing
- Bending away → hyperpolarisation → ↓ firing
- There is a resting discharge, so movement can be signalled in both directions
- Crista — hair cells embedded in the gelatinous cupula, which moves with endolymph
- Macula — hair cells in the otolith membrane, weighted with otoconia (calcium carbonate crystals) → responds to gravity and linear acceleration
Mechanism During Rotation
Head begins to rotate → Endolymph lags behind (inertia) → Relative movement deflects the cupula → Hair cells depolarise on one side, hyperpolarise on the other → Vestibular nerve → vestibular nuclei → Reflex eye and postural adjustment
- The canals respond only to acceleration, not to constant velocity — at steady speed the endolymph catches up and the sensation ceases
- On sudden stopping, the endolymph continues to move → opposite deflection → sensation of turning the other way, with post-rotatory nystagmus and past-pointing
Connections and Functions
| Tract | Destination | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Vestibulospinal | Spinal cord | Antigravity (extensor) tone and posture |
| Vestibulo-ocular (via MLF) | Nuclei of III, IV, VI | Vestibulo-ocular reflex — keeps gaze fixed while the head moves |
| Vestibulocerebellar | Flocculonodular lobe | Equilibrium and coordination |
| Vestibulothalamic | Thalamus → cortex | Conscious awareness of position |
| To reticular formation and vagal nuclei | Autonomic | Nausea and vomiting of motion sickness |
Nystagmus
Nystagmus = involuntary rhythmic oscillation of the eyes, with a slow vestibular phase and a fast corrective cortical phase.It is named after the fast phase.
- During rotation the slow phase is opposite to the direction of rotation, so the fast phase (and hence the name) is in the same direction
- Post-rotatory nystagmus is in the opposite direction to the rotation
Caloric test
- Irrigating the external auditory meatus sets up convection currents in the endolymph and tests each labyrinth separately
- COWS — Cold Opposite, Warm Same: cold water gives nystagmus to the opposite side, warm water to the same side
- Absence of response indicates a dead labyrinth; it is also used to assess brainstem function in coma
Maintenance of Equilibrium — the Three Inputs
| Input | Carries | Tested by |
|---|---|---|
| Vestibular | Head position and acceleration | Caloric test, Romberg with eyes closed |
| Visual | Position relative to surroundings | Romberg with eyes open |
| Proprioceptive | Joint and muscle position; sole pressure | Joint position sense |
- Any two of the three can compensate for loss of the third — hence a patient with vestibular failure manages in daylight but is unsteady in the dark
- Romberg test — positive (sways markedly on closing the eyes) in posterior column and vestibular disease, but negative in cerebellar disease, where the patient sways with eyes open as well
Postural Reflexes
| Reflex | Receptor | Effect |
|---|---|---|
| Static labyrinthine | Utricle and saccule | Adjusts limb and neck tone to head position |
| Statokinetic | Semicircular canals | Response to acceleration; nystagmus |
| Neck righting | Neck proprioceptors | Body follows the head |
| Optical righting | Eyes | Head kept upright by visual cues |
| Positive supporting | Sole pressure | Limb extends to bear weight |
Applied Aspects
- Ménière disease — endolymphatic hydrops; the triad of vertigo, fluctuating sensorineural deafness and tinnitus
- Benign paroxysmal positional vertigo — displaced otoconia in the posterior semicircular canal; brief vertigo on head movement; treated by the Epley repositioning manoeuvre
- Motion sickness — conflict between vestibular, visual and proprioceptive input; treated with hyoscine or antihistamines
- Vestibular schwannoma (acoustic neuroma) — at the cerebellopontine angle; progressive unilateral deafness with tinnitus, later involving the fifth and seventh nerves
- Space motion sickness — conflict between otolith and visual input in weightlessness; adaptation takes 2–3 days
- Vestibular rehabilitation exercises promote central compensation after unilateral vestibular loss
Basis of Colour Vision
Young–Helmholtz trichromatic theory — colour vision depends on three types of cone, each with a different photopsin. All colours are perceived by the ratio in which the three are stimulated.
| Cone | Peak wavelength | Colour |
|---|---|---|
| S (short) | 420 nm | Blue |
| M (medium) | 530 nm | Green |
| L (long) | 560 nm | Red |
- Visible spectrum 400–700 nm
- Opponent process theory (Hering) explains the later processing — red–green, blue–yellow and black–white opponent channels in the ganglion cells and LGB. Both theories are correct at different levels
- Explains negative after-images and why there is no "reddish green"
Colour Blindness
| Type | Cone affected | Defect |
|---|---|---|
| Protanopia | Red (L) absent | Red blindness |
| Deuteranopia | Green (M) absent | Green blindness — commonest |
| Tritanopia | Blue (S) absent | Blue blindness; very rare, autosomal |
| Anomalous trichromacy | Pigment shifted, not absent | Partial defect |
| Monochromacy | Only one or no cone type | Total colour blindness |
Inheritance
- Red and green defects are X-linked recessive
- Affects about 8% of males and 0.4% of females
- A woman is affected only if homozygous; carrier mothers pass it to half their sons
- Red–green defects account for 99% of cases
Testing
- Ishihara pseudo-isochromatic charts — the standard screening test
- Farnsworth–Munsell 100 hue test — quantitative
- Edridge-Green lantern — used for occupational fitness
- Anomaloscope — the definitive test
Applied Aspects
- Occupational significance — normal colour vision is required for pilots, drivers, railway staff and the armed forces; it also matters in medicine for reading stains and recognising cyanosis or jaundice
- No treatment exists; the condition is stationary and does not affect acuity
- Acquired colour defects — optic neuritis affects red–green first; retinal and media disease affect blue–yellow
Formation and Circulation
Aqueous humour = the clear fluid filling the anterior and posterior chambers, which nourishes the avascular cornea and lens and maintains intraocular pressure.
- Volume 0.25 mL; formed at 2–3 µL/min; turned over about every 100 minutes
- Formed by the ciliary processes — chiefly by active secretion involving carbonic anhydrase and Na+–K+ ATPase; partly by ultrafiltration and diffusion
Ciliary processes → Posterior chamber → Through the pupil → Anterior chamber → Trabecular meshwork at the iridocorneal angle → Canal of Schlemm → Episcleral veins
- About 85% drains by this conventional route; 15% by the uveoscleral route
Composition
- Similar to plasma but with very little protein (0.02% vs 7%) — hence its optical clarity
- Higher in ascorbate, lactate and chloride; lower in glucose, urea and bicarbonate
- Blood–aqueous barrier keeps protein out; inflammation breaks it → aqueous flare seen on slit-lamp examination
Intraocular Pressure
- Normal 10–21 mmHg, mean about 16 mmHg
- Determined by the balance between formation and drainage
- Measured by tonometry — Goldmann applanation is the gold standard
- Shows diurnal variation, highest in the early morning
Glaucoma
| Type | Mechanism | Onset | Features |
|---|---|---|---|
| Open angle (chronic) | Increased resistance at the trabecular meshwork; the angle is open | Insidious | Painless; peripheral field lost first; optic disc cupping. The "silent thief of sight" |
| Angle closure (acute) | The iris blocks the angle mechanically | Sudden | Severe pain, red eye, haloes, fixed mid-dilated pupil, vomiting. An emergency |
Applied Aspects
- Glaucoma is the leading cause of irreversible blindness worldwide — the field loss cannot be recovered, so early detection is everything
- Treatment — prostaglandin analogues (↑ uveoscleral outflow), β-blockers and carbonic anhydrase inhibitors (↓ formation), pilocarpine; laser or surgery
- Mydriatics are contraindicated in a shallow anterior chamber — they may precipitate acute angle closure
- Mannitol is given intravenously in acute attacks to draw fluid out osmotically
- Steroid-induced glaucoma — prolonged topical steroids raise intraocular pressure in susceptible people; a reason never to use them casually for a red eye
- Screening after 40, and earlier with a family history, is recommended because open angle glaucoma is symptomless until late
Definitions
Deafness = partial or complete loss of hearing.Conductive — a defect in the external or middle ear.Sensorineural — a defect in the cochlea, cochlear nerve or central pathway.
Causes
| Conductive | Sensorineural |
|---|---|
| Wax, foreign body | Presbycusis (age) |
| Otitis media, effusion | Noise-induced |
| Tympanic membrane perforation | Ototoxic drugs — aminoglycosides, furosemide, cisplatin |
| Otosclerosis | Ménière disease |
| Ossicular disruption | Congenital rubella, kernicterus, meningitis |
| Congenital atresia | Acoustic neuroma |
Tuning Fork Tests (512 HZ)
| Test | Method | Normal | Conductive | Sensorineural |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Rinne | Air conduction vs bone conduction in the same ear | AC > BC (positive) | BC > AC (negative) | AC > BC (positive, but both reduced) |
| Weber | Fork on the vertex; which ear hears it louder | Central — equal in both | Lateralised to the deaf (affected) ear | Lateralised to the normal ear |
| Absolute bone conduction | Compared with the examiner | Equal | Equal | Reduced |
CLINICAL PEARL
Note: in conductive deafness, Weber goes to the bad ear; in sensorineural deafness it goes away from it. This single contrast is the most commonly asked point.
Other Investigations
- Pure tone audiometry — quantifies the loss and shows the air–bone gap that characterises conductive deafness
- Impedance audiometry (tympanometry) — middle ear function and the stapedial reflex
- Otoacoustic emissions — test outer hair cells; used for newborn screening
- Brainstem evoked response audiometry — in infants and in suspected retrocochlear lesions
Applied Aspects
- Otosclerosis — fixation of the stapes footplate; young adults, often worse in pregnancy; treated by stapedectomy
- Universal newborn hearing screening matters because speech development depends on hearing in the first 2 years — late detection means permanent language delay
- Hearing aids help most losses; cochlear implants are used in profound sensorineural deafness where hair cells have failed but the nerve is intact
- Occupational noise limits — 85–90 dB for 8 hours; ear protection and audiometric surveillance are statutory in noisy industry
- Chronic suppurative otitis media is still a common preventable cause of deafness in India
Modalities and Receptors
Taste (gustation) is mediated by taste buds, chiefly on the tongue, and requires the substance to be dissolved in saliva.
| Modality | Typical stimulus | Mechanism |
|---|---|---|
| Sweet | Sugars | G protein (gustducin) → second messenger |
| Salt | NaCl | Direct Na+ entry through ENaC |
| Sour | Acids | H+ blocks K+ channels |
| Bitter | Alkaloids, quinine | G protein; lowest threshold — protective |
| Umami | Glutamate (MSG) | Metabotropic glutamate receptor |
- Bitter has the lowest threshold because most natural poisons are bitter — a protective arrangement
- The old "tongue map" is incorrect: all modalities are detected over the whole tongue, with only slight regional differences
Taste Buds and Papillae
| Papilla | Site | Taste buds |
|---|---|---|
| Fungiform | Anterior two-thirds | Few, 1–5 each |
| Circumvallate | V-shaped row at the back | Most numerous — about 100 each |
| Foliate | Lateral margin | Present |
| Filiform | Whole surface | None — mechanical only |
- About 5000 taste buds in the adult; the number declines with age
- Taste cells turn over every 10 days
Nerve Supply
| Region | Nerve |
|---|---|
| Anterior two-thirds of tongue | Chorda tympani, a branch of the facial nerve (VII) |
| Posterior one-third | Glossopharyngeal (IX) |
| Epiglottis and pharynx | Vagus (X) |
Taste receptors → VII, IX, X → Nucleus of the tractus solitarius → VPM of thalamus → Taste cortex — insula and postcentral gyrus
Applied Aspects
- Ageusia — loss of taste; hypogeusia — reduced taste
- Most of "taste" is actually smell — which is why food is tasteless during a common cold; only the five basic modalities are true taste
- Bell palsy involving the chorda tympani causes loss of taste on the anterior two-thirds of that side — a useful localising sign
- Zinc deficiency and drugs (metronidazole, captopril, chemotherapy) distort taste
Receptors
Smell (olfaction) is mediated by bipolar olfactory receptor neurones in the olfactory epithelium of the roof of the nasal cavity.
- Area about 5 cm2 in each nostril; about 10–50 million receptors
- The receptor is a true neurone, not an epithelial cell — unique among sensory receptors
- The only neurones in the body that regenerate throughout life, from basal cells, every 30–60 days
- Odorants must be volatile and lipid soluble, and dissolve in the mucus
Transduction
Odorant binds a G-protein-coupled receptor → Golf → adenylyl cyclase → ↑ cAMP → Opens cyclic-nucleotide-gated Na+ and Ca2+ channels → depolarisation → Action potential in the olfactory nerve
- About 350–400 functional receptor genes in humans; each neurone expresses only one
- Discrimination of thousands of odours comes from the combinatorial pattern of receptors activated
- Discovered by Buck and Axel, Nobel Prize 2004
Pathway — the Exception to Every Rule
Olfactory receptor neurone → Through the cribriform plate → Olfactory bulb — synapse in glomeruli with mitral cells → Olfactory tract → Primary olfactory cortex — uncus, piriform cortex, amygdala
CLINICAL PEARL
Smell is the only sensation that does not relay in the thalamus before reaching the cortex. Its direct connection to the limbic system explains why odours evoke memory and emotion so powerfully.
Properties
- Extremely sensitive — methyl mercaptan is detected at 1 part in 50 billion; hence it is added to cooking gas
- Adapts very rapidly — 50% within a second; one stops noticing a smell within minutes
- Threshold rises with age; smell declines from the fifth decade
Applied Aspects
- Anosmia — loss of smell. Causes: common cold and rhinitis (commonest), head injury with cribriform plate fracture shearing the olfactory nerves, frontal lobe tumour (olfactory groove meningioma), COVID-19
- Kallmann syndrome — anosmia with hypogonadotrophic hypogonadism; the GnRH neurones and olfactory neurones share a common embryological migration
- Early anosmia is an established prodromal feature of Parkinson and Alzheimer disease, often preceding motor signs by years
- Uncinate fits — temporal lobe epilepsy presenting with an olfactory hallucination as the aura
- Vomeronasal organ — detects pheromones in many mammals; vestigial and probably non-functional in adult humans
- Loss of smell impairs appetite and nutrition in the elderly, and is a safety hazard — gas leaks, smoke and spoiled food go undetected
- Testing — each nostril separately with a familiar non-irritant odour such as coffee or cloves. Ammonia must not be used, since it stimulates the trigeminal nerve, not the olfactory
Definition and Normal Values
Intraocular pressure is the pressure exerted by the contents of the eyeball on its coats, normally 10 to 21 mmHg, maintained by the balance between formation and drainage of aqueous humour.
- Diurnal variation of 3 to 5 mmHg, highest in the early morning; a variation greater than 8 mmHg is abnormal
- Measured by tonometry — Goldmann applanation is the standard; Schiotz indentation and non-contact air-puff tonometers are alternatives
- Corneal thickness affects the reading — a thick cornea gives a falsely high value and a thin one a falsely low value, so central corneal thickness is measured alongside
Aqueous Humour — Formation and Drainage
Secreted by the ciliary epithelium of the ciliary processes into the posterior chamber, at about 2–3 microlitres per minute → Chiefly by active secretion (about 80%) involving carbonic anhydrase and Na+/K+ ATPase; the rest by ultrafiltration and diffusion → Flows through the pupil into the anterior chamber → Drains at the angle by two routes → conventional (about 80–90%) — trabecular meshwork → canal of schlemm → aqueous veins → episcleral veins → uveoscleral (about 10–20%) — through the ciliary muscle into the suprachoroidal space; the route increased by prostaglandin analogues
- Composition — resembles plasma but with far less protein (about 0.02%), and more ascorbate, lactate and chloride; the blood–aqueous barrier maintains this difference
- Functions — maintains intraocular pressure and the shape of the globe; nourishes the avascular cornea and lens and removes their waste; provides a transparent refractive medium; carries ascorbate as an antioxidant
CLINICAL PEARL
Aqueous humour exists because the cornea and lens must stay transparent. Transparency requires the absence of blood vessels, and avascular tissue must be nourished some other way. Aqueous does that job, and maintaining the pressure of the globe is almost a by-product — which is why anything that disturbs its circulation threatens both pressure and clarity.
Factors Affecting Intraocular Pressure
| Factor | Effect |
|---|---|
| Rate of aqueous formation | Reduced by beta-blockers, carbonic anhydrase inhibitors and alpha2 agonists |
| Resistance to outflow | The main determinant in open-angle glaucoma; increased by trabecular degeneration |
| Episcleral venous pressure | Raised in obstruction, Valsalva, or a caroticocavernous fistula |
| Posture | Rises on lying down |
| Systemic factors | Blood pressure, osmolality (mannitol lowers it), diurnal rhythm |
| Drugs | Corticosteroids raise it in susceptible people; antimuscarinics may precipitate angle-closure |
Applied Aspects
- Glaucoma is an optic neuropathy with characteristic disc cupping and field loss; raised pressure is the chief modifiable risk factor but is neither necessary nor sufficient — normal-tension glaucoma exists, as does ocular hypertension without damage
- Open-angle glaucoma — increased resistance at the trabecular meshwork; painless and insidious, taking peripheral vision first, so it is often advanced before the patient notices
- Angle-closure glaucoma — the peripheral iris blocks the angle; presents acutely with severe pain, a red eye, haloes, a fixed mid-dilated pupil and vomiting; a sight-threatening emergency
- Never dilate the pupil in a shallow anterior chamber without assessment, since antimuscarinics can precipitate an acute attack
- Steroid eye drops must not be sold or used without supervision; steroid-induced glaucoma is a preventable cause of blindness and is a real problem where they are available over the counter
- Glaucoma is a leading cause of irreversible blindness in India, and vision already lost cannot be restored — which makes case-finding by pressure measurement and disc examination after the age of 40 genuinely worthwhile
- A normal pressure does not exclude glaucoma, and a raised pressure does not establish it — the disc and the visual field decide the diagnosis
Introduction
Errors of refraction occur when parallel rays of light are not brought to a focus on the retina with accommodation at rest.
- The eye has a total refractive power of about 60 dioptres, of which the cornea contributes about 43 D (the largest single element) and the lens about 17 D at rest
- The cornea contributes most because the difference in refractive index between air and cornea is greatest — which is why vision is blurred under water, where that difference disappears
Types of Refractive Error
| Error | Defect | Image falls | Correction |
|---|---|---|---|
| Myopia (short sight) | Eyeball too long (axial) or refractive power too great | IN front of the retina | Concave (minus) lens |
| Hypermetropia (long sight) | Eyeball too short or refractive power too weak | Behind the retina | Convex (plus) lens |
| Astigmatism | Unequal curvature in different meridia, usually corneal | Rays in different meridia focus at different points — no single point focus | Cylindrical lens |
| Presbyopia | Age-related loss of lens elasticity, so accommodation fails; not a true refractive error | Near objects cannot be focused | Convex lens for near work; begins around 40 years |
| Aphakia | Absence of the lens | Far behind the retina | Strong convex lens or intraocular lens implant |
CLINICAL PEARL
Presbyopia is not a refractive error and happens to everyone. The eye is optically normal; what fails is the lens’s ability to change shape, which declines steadily from childhood and crosses the threshold for comfortable reading at around 40. That is why it appears at much the same age worldwide, and why it needs a separate correction for near vision even in someone with perfect distance sight.
Accommodation
A near object is viewed → Impulses via the optic nerve to the edinger–westphal nucleus → Parasympathetic outflow in the oculomotor (III) nerve to the ciliary ganglion → ciliary muscle contracts → the suspensory ligament slackens → The elastic lens becomes more convex — power increases by up to about 14 D in a child → Accompanied by convergence of the eyes and pupillary constriction — the near reflex triad
- Amplitude of accommodation falls with age — about 14 D at 10 years, 4 D at 40, and under 1 D by 60
- Cycloplegic drugs paralyse the ciliary muscle and abolish accommodation, which is why they are used for accurate refraction in children, in whom active accommodation would otherwise mask hypermetropia
Applied Aspects
- Uncorrected refractive error is the commonest cause of visual impairment worldwide, and one of the most easily and cheaply remediable — a pair of spectacles
- School vision screening detects it at the age when it most affects learning, and is among the most cost-effective public health measures available
- Myopia is rising sharply in urban Asian populations, and time spent outdoors in childhood appears protective; near work and indoor living are implicated
- High myopia carries added risks — retinal detachment, myopic degeneration, glaucoma and early cataract; it is not merely an optical inconvenience
- An adult who suddenly needs less reading correction may be developing nuclear cataract, which increases lens power and causes "second sight" — a useful and frequently missed clue
- Sudden change in refraction can indicate diabetes, as osmotic swelling of the lens alters its power; blood glucose should be checked before prescribing new spectacles
- Refraction in children must be done under cycloplegia, since their powerful accommodation conceals hypermetropia and produces a falsely low reading
- Uncorrected error in one eye during childhood causes amblyopia, which becomes irreversible after the critical period — another reason early screening matters
- Refractive surgery reshapes the cornea and is effective in suitable candidates, but does not remove the retinal risks of high myopia, which persist for life
Definition
The autonomic nervous system is the part of the nervous system that controls the involuntary functions of viscera, smooth muscle, cardiac muscle and glands, so as to maintain homeostasis.
- It is a two-neurone efferent system — preganglionic and postganglionic — unlike the single motor neurone of the somatic system
Comparison of the Two Divisions
| Feature | Sympathetic | Parasympathetic |
|---|---|---|
| Outflow | Thoracolumbar (T1–L2/L3) | Craniosacral — CN III, VII, IX, X and S2, S3, S4 |
| Preganglionic fibre | Short | Long |
| Postganglionic fibre | Long | Short |
| Ganglia | Paravertebral chain and prevertebral, near the cord | In or near the effector organ |
| Pre : post ratio | 1 : 20 or more | 1 : 1 to 1 : 3 |
| Nature of response | Diffuse, mass discharge | Discrete, localised |
| Postganglionic transmitter | Noradrenaline | Acetylcholine |
| Function | "Fight, flight, fright" — catabolic, prepares for emergency | "Rest and digest" — anabolic, conserves energy |
| Survival without it | Possible, but no stress tolerance | Not possible in the long term |
- The vagus alone carries about 75% of all parasympathetic fibres
- The wide divergence of sympathetic fibres explains why sympathetic responses are generalised, while parasympathetic effects can be organ-specific
Cranial Parasympathetic Outflow
| Nerve | Nucleus | Ganglion | Supplies |
|---|---|---|---|
| III (oculomotor) | Edinger–Westphal | Ciliary | Sphincter pupillae, ciliary muscle |
| VII (facial) | Superior salivatory | Submandibular, pterygopalatine | Submandibular and sublingual glands, lacrimal gland |
| IX (glossopharyngeal) | Inferior salivatory | Otic | Parotid gland |
| X (vagus) | Dorsal nucleus, nucleus ambiguus | In the organ wall | Heart, lungs, and gut up to two-thirds of the transverse colon |
- Sacral outflow (S2–S4, the pelvic splanchnic nerves) supplies the distal colon, rectum, bladder and genitalia
Actions on Individual Organs
| Organ | Sympathetic | Parasympathetic |
|---|---|---|
| Eye — pupil | Dilates (α1) | Constricts (M3) |
| Eye — ciliary muscle | Relaxes (distance vision) | Contracts (accommodation) |
| Heart | ↑ Rate, force, conduction (β1) | ↓ Rate and conduction (M2) |
| Bronchi | Dilate (β2) | Constrict + secretion |
| Blood vessels | Constrict (α1); dilate in skeletal muscle (β2) | No supply to most vessels |
| GI tract | ↓ Motility, sphincters contract | ↑ Motility and secretion, sphincters relax |
| Bladder | Detrusor relaxes, sphincter contracts (storage) | Detrusor contracts (micturition) |
| Sweat glands | Secretion — but by ACh on muscarinic receptors | No supply |
| Liver | Glycogenolysis | Glycogen synthesis |
| Genitalia | Ejaculation | Erection |
CLINICAL PEARL
Remember: erection is Point (Parasympathetic), ejaculation is Shoot (Sympathetic).
Exceptions Worth Knowing
- Sweat glands — sympathetic supply, but cholinergic and muscarinic. Hence atropine causes dry skin, and sympathectomy causes anhidrosis
- Adrenal medulla — supplied by preganglionic sympathetic fibres directly; it is a modified ganglion
- Most blood vessels have only sympathetic supply — vasodilatation is produced by reducing sympathetic tone
- Skeletal muscle vessels also carry sympathetic cholinergic vasodilator fibres, active in anticipation of exercise
Autonomic Reflexes
| Reflex | Afferent | Efferent | Effect |
|---|---|---|---|
| Baroreceptor | IX, X | Sympathetic and vagus | BP regulation |
| Chemoreceptor | IX, X | Sympathetic | ↑ Ventilation and BP |
| Bainbridge | Vagus (atrial stretch) | Sympathetic | ↑ Heart rate on ↑ venous return |
| Oculocardiac | Trigeminal (V) | Vagus | Pressure on the eyeball → bradycardia |
| Micturition | Pelvic nerve | Pelvic (parasympathetic) | Bladder emptying |
| Defaecation | Pelvic nerve | Pelvic | Rectal emptying |
- Mass reflex — in chronic spinal transection above T6, a noxious stimulus below the lesion triggers widespread sympathetic discharge with severe hypertension, sweating and flushing — autonomic dysreflexia, a medical emergency
Applied Aspects
- Autonomic tone — both divisions discharge continuously, so a single system can produce both increase and decrease
- Diabetic autonomic neuropathy → postural hypotension, resting tachycardia, gastroparesis, impotence, loss of hypoglycaemia awareness
- Denervation hypersensitivity — a denervated structure becomes supersensitive to the circulating transmitter, from receptor up-regulation
- Sympathectomy is used for hyperhidrosis and some vascular disorders
- Vasovagal syncope — sudden withdrawal of sympathetic tone with vagal overactivity → bradycardia, hypotension and fainting
Transmitters at Each Site
| Site | Transmitter | Receptor |
|---|---|---|
| All preganglionic (both divisions) | Acetylcholine | Nicotinic (NN) |
| Parasympathetic postganglionic | Acetylcholine | Muscarinic |
| Sympathetic postganglionic | Noradrenaline | Adrenergic (α, β) |
| Sympathetic to sweat glands | Acetylcholine (exception) | Muscarinic |
| Adrenal medulla | ACh from preganglionic fibre | Nicotinic → releases adrenaline |
| Neuromuscular junction (somatic) | Acetylcholine | Nicotinic (NM) |
Adrenergic Receptors
| Receptor | G protein | Second messenger | Chief effects |
|---|---|---|---|
| α1 | Gq | IP3 / DAG → ↑ Ca2+ | Vasoconstriction, mydriasis, sphincter contraction, prostate |
| α2 | Gi | ↓ cAMP | Presynaptic inhibition of noradrenaline release; ↓ insulin; platelet aggregation |
| β1 | Gs | ↑ cAMP | Heart — ↑ rate, force, conduction; ↑ renin |
| β2 | Gs | ↑ cAMP | Bronchodilatation, vasodilatation in muscle, uterine relaxation, glycogenolysis, K+ into cells |
| β3 | Gs | ↑ cAMP | Lipolysis; bladder relaxation |
- Noradrenaline acts mainly on α; adrenaline acts on both α and β
- α2 is largely presynaptic and provides negative feedback on transmitter release — the basis of clonidine
Cholinergic Receptors
| Receptor | Type | Site | Effect |
|---|---|---|---|
| NM | Ion channel | Neuromuscular junction | Skeletal muscle contraction |
| NN | Ion channel | Autonomic ganglia, adrenal medulla | Ganglionic transmission |
| M1 | Gq | CNS, gastric parietal cell | ↑ Gastric acid |
| M2 | Gi | Heart | ↓ Rate and conduction |
| M3 | Gq | Smooth muscle, glands, eye | Contraction, secretion, miosis |
Synthesis and Fate of Noradrenaline
Tyrosine → Tyrosine hydroxylase (rate-limiting) → dopa → Dopamine → noradrenaline (in the vesicle)
- Fate — reuptake accounts for 80% (uptake-1 into the nerve terminal); the rest is metabolised by MAO and COMT or diffuses away
- Metabolites — VMA and metanephrines, measured in urine to diagnose phaeochromocytoma
- Acetylcholine is destroyed within 1 ms by acetylcholinesterase; choline is recaptured
Drugs Acting on the Ans
| Class | Example | Action / use |
|---|---|---|
| α1 agonist | Phenylephrine | Vasoconstrictor, nasal decongestant, mydriatic |
| α1 blocker | Prazosin, tamsulosin | Hypertension, benign prostatic hyperplasia |
| α2 agonist | Clonidine | ↓ Central sympathetic outflow → antihypertensive |
| β blocker | Propranolol, atenolol | Angina, hypertension, arrhythmia, thyrotoxicosis |
| β2 agonist | Salbutamol | Asthma; also tocolytic |
| Muscarinic blocker | Atropine | Bradycardia, antispasmodic, preanaesthetic, organophosphate poisoning |
| Anticholinesterase | Neostigmine, pyridostigmine | Myasthenia gravis, reversal of curare |
Ganglionic Transmission and Co-transmitters
- Ganglionic transmission is nicotinic, but is modulated by muscarinic and peptidergic inputs, producing slow EPSPs and IPSPs
- Co-transmitters are released with the classical transmitter:
– ATP and neuropeptide Y with noradrenaline
– VIP with acetylcholine — in salivary glands, causing vasodilatation
– Nitric oxide — the NANC (non-adrenergic non-cholinergic) transmitter of gut relaxation and penile erection
- Ganglion blockers (hexamethonium, trimethaphan) block both divisions → too many side effects for routine use
Applied Aspects
- β blockers must be used with caution in asthma — blocking β2 causes bronchospasm; cardioselective agents are safer but not entirely safe
- Atropine poisoning — "hot as a hare, dry as a bone, red as a beet, blind as a bat, mad as a hatter"
- Organophosphate poisoning — irreversible cholinesterase inhibition → muscarinic (sludge), nicotinic (fasciculation, paralysis) and CNS features; treated with atropine plus pralidoxime
- Adrenaline in anaphylaxis works because it acts on α1 (vasoconstriction), β1 (cardiac) and β2 (bronchodilatation) simultaneously
- Local anaesthetic with adrenaline — vasoconstriction prolongs the block and reduces bleeding, but must be avoided in end-arteries such as digits
- Cheese reaction — MAO inhibitors plus tyramine-rich food → massive noradrenaline release → hypertensive crisis
- Cocaine and tricyclics block uptake-1 → potentiate noradrenaline
- Reserpine depletes vesicular stores; guanethidine blocks release — both were early antihypertensives
- Selectivity is relative, not absolute — at high dose a cardioselective β1 blocker will also block β2
Normal Values
Man is a homeotherm — core temperature is kept near 37 °C despite wide environmental change.
| Site | Normal temperature |
|---|---|
| Oral | 37 °C (36.1–37.8) |
| Rectal (core) | 0.5 °C higher — the most accurate |
| Axillary | 0.5 °C lower |
| Skin (shell) | Variable, 33–34 °C |
- Diurnal variation — lowest at 4–6 a.m., highest at 4–6 p.m.; range about 1 °C
- Rises 0.5 °C in the luteal phase after ovulation (progesterone)
- Rises in exercise, after meals, and in the newborn is unstable
Heat Production
| Source | Contribution |
|---|---|
| Basal metabolic rate | The largest resting source; liver, brain, heart and kidney generate most of it |
| Muscular activity | The most variable; exercise can raise production 10–20 fold |
| Shivering | Can increase production 4–5 fold |
| Specific dynamic action of food | ↑ 10–30% after a meal |
| Thyroxine, adrenaline, sympathetic | Chemical (non-shivering) thermogenesis |
| Brown adipose tissue | Important in the newborn; uncoupling protein (thermogenin) uncouples oxidation from ATP synthesis so all energy appears as heat |
Heat Loss
| Route | Share at rest | Note |
|---|---|---|
| Radiation | 60% | The chief route at ordinary temperatures |
| Conduction and convection | 15% | Greatly increased by wind and by water |
| Evaporation | 22% | Insensible loss 600 mL/day; sweating adds greatly |
| Respiration, urine, faeces | 3% | Minor |
CLINICAL PEARL
Key point: once the environment is above skin temperature (about 34 °C), radiation and conduction gain heat instead of losing it. Evaporation then becomes the only route of heat loss — which is why high humidity is so dangerous, since it prevents evaporation.
The Hypothalamic Thermostat
| Centre | Site | Stimulated by | Response |
|---|---|---|---|
| Heat loss centre | Anterior hypothalamus (preoptic) | Rise in blood temperature; warm receptors | Cutaneous vasodilatation, sweating, ↓ heat production |
| Heat gain centre | Posterior hypothalamus | Fall in temperature; cold receptors | Vasoconstriction, shivering, piloerection, ↑ thyroxine and adrenaline, hunger |
↑ Core temperature → Anterior hypothalamic thermoreceptors → Heat loss centre → Cutaneous vasodilatation + sweating → ↑ Heat loss → Temperature returns to set point
- Behavioural responses — seeking shade, changing clothing, curling up, using a fan — are the most effective of all
- Sweating — up to 1.5 L/hour; sympathetic cholinergic supply, so it is blocked by atropine
- Shivering — from the primary motor centre for shivering in the dorsomedial posterior hypothalamus
Fever
Infection → exogenous pyrogen (bacterial endotoxin) → Macrophages release endogenous pyrogens — IL-1, IL-6, TNF-α → Act on the OVLT of the hypothalamus → ↑ Prostaglandin E2 → set point raised → Body behaves as if cold → shivering, vasoconstriction → Temperature rises to the new set point
- The chill phase occurs while the temperature is climbing; the flush and sweating phase when the set point returns to normal
- Antipyretics inhibit cyclo-oxygenase → ↓ PGE2 → reset the thermostat. They do not lower a normal temperature
- Fever is not merely harmful — it impairs bacterial growth and enhances immune function
Skin Circulation in Thermoregulation
- Skin blood flow can vary from 50 mL/min to 3 L/min — a 60-fold range, the widest of any tissue
- Arteriovenous anastomoses in the hands, feet, ears, nose and lips are richly supplied by sympathetic vasoconstrictor fibres and act as radiators
- Counter-current heat exchange in the limbs — in the cold, venous return through the deep venae comitantes conserves heat; in the warm, blood returns through superficial veins to lose it
- Piloerection traps a layer of air; effective in furred animals, vestigial in man ("goose flesh")
Applied Aspects
- Heat stroke — the set point is normal but the mechanisms are overwhelmed; core > 40 °C with dry hot skin and altered consciousness. Treated by physical cooling, not antipyretics
- Hypothermia — core < 35 °C; shivering ceases below 30 °C and consciousness is lost; used deliberately in cardiac surgery to protect the brain
- Malignant hyperthermia — ryanodine receptor mutation; triggered by halothane and succinylcholine; treated with dantrolene
- The newborn has a large surface area to weight ratio, little insulating fat and cannot shiver → very prone to hypothermia
- Therapeutic hypothermia after cardiac arrest or birth asphyxia reduces cerebral metabolic demand and improves neurological outcome
- Fever in the elderly may be absent despite serious infection, because thermoregulatory responses blunt with age
- Antipyretic versus cooling — antipyretics for fever, physical cooling for hyperthermia; using the wrong one wastes critical time
- Measuring temperature — rectal and tympanic reflect core best; axillary is least reliable
- Sweat composition — hypotonic; NaCl content falls with acclimatisation under the influence of aldosterone
- Cold injury — frostbite from freezing; trench foot from prolonged wet cold above freezing
- Rewarming must be gradual in severe hypothermia — rapid peripheral rewarming causes afterdrop and arrhythmia
- Malignant hyperthermia and neuroleptic malignant syndrome are drug-induced hyperthermias, not fevers
Types of Exercise
| Type | Nature | Energy source | Example |
|---|---|---|---|
| Isotonic (dynamic, aerobic) | Muscle shortens; rhythmic | Oxidative | Running, swimming, cycling |
| Isometric (static) | Tension without shortening | Anaerobic — blood flow occluded | Weight lifting, pushing |
| Mixed | Both | Both | Most sports |
Cardiovascular Changes
| Parameter | Rest | Severe exercise |
|---|---|---|
| Cardiac output | 5 L/min | 25–35 L/min (in athletes) |
| Heart rate | 72/min | 180–200/min |
| Stroke volume | 70 mL | 120–150 mL |
| Systolic BP | 120 mmHg | 180–200 mmHg |
| Diastolic BP | 80 mmHg | Unchanged or slightly lower |
| Muscle blood flow | 1 L/min | 20 L/min |
| A–v O2 difference | 5 mL/dL | 15 mL/dL |
- Cardiac output rises chiefly by heart rate; stroke volume plateaus at about 40–50% of maximum effort
- Redistribution — muscle flow rises from 20% to 85% of cardiac output; renal and splanchnic flow fall sharply; cerebral flow is unchanged and coronary flow rises with demand
- Isometric exercise raises diastolic BP markedly — the pressor response — because sustained contraction occludes the vessels. This is why it is avoided in hypertension and ischaemic heart disease
Respiratory Changes
- Ventilation rises from 6 L/min to 100–120 L/min
- VO2 max — 250 mL/min at rest to 3000–6000 mL/min; the best index of cardiorespiratory fitness
- Chiefly by ↑ tidal volume early, then by rate
- Arterial PO2, PCO2 and pH stay almost unchanged in moderate exercise — a remarkable regulatory achievement
- Anaerobic threshold — the point at which lactate begins to accumulate; ventilation then rises disproportionately
Mechanisms of exercise hyperpnoea
- Neurogenic (feed-forward) — collaterals from the motor cortex; ventilation rises before any chemical change
- Proprioceptors in moving joints and muscles
- ↑ Body temperature; ↑ K+ from muscle
- Lactic acidosis, in severe exercise only
Metabolic and Other Changes
- Fuel use — creatine phosphate for seconds, anaerobic glycolysis for 1–2 minutes, then oxidative metabolism. Carbohydrate is used early, fat increasingly with duration
- Temperature — core may reach 39–40 °C; sweating up to 1.5–2 L/hour
- Blood — haemoconcentration; leucocytosis
- Oxygen debt — extra oxygen consumed after exercise to restore ATP and creatine phosphate, convert lactate to glucose (Cori cycle) and replenish stores; maximum about 11.5 L
Effects of Training
| Parameter | Effect of endurance training |
|---|---|
| Resting heart rate | ↓ (bradycardia) |
| Stroke volume | ↑ — physiological cardiac hypertrophy |
| VO2 max | ↑ 15–20% |
| Capillary density, mitochondria, myoglobin | ↑ |
| Blood volume | ↑ |
| Lactate threshold | Occurs later |
| Recovery time | Shorter |
- Athlete's heart — physiological hypertrophy with a large chamber and normal function; not the same as pathological hypertrophy
Recovery After Exercise
- Oxygen consumption stays raised for minutes to hours — the excess post-exercise oxygen consumption
- Used for — resynthesis of ATP and creatine phosphate, lactate → glucose by the Cori cycle in the liver, replenishing myoglobin and haemoglobin oxygen stores, and restoring temperature and hormone levels
- Active recovery (light exercise) clears lactate faster than complete rest, by maintaining muscle blood flow
Applied Aspects
- Regular aerobic exercise lowers blood pressure, improves lipid profile and insulin sensitivity, and reduces cardiovascular mortality — among the best-established preventive measures in medicine
- Exercise is central to the management of type 2 diabetes because it recruits GLUT-4 independently of insulin
- Exercise stress testing unmasks coronary insufficiency not evident at rest
- Sudden cardiac death in young athletes — usually hypertrophic cardiomyopathy; a reason for pre-participation screening
- Overtraining syndrome — fatigue, poor performance, disturbed sleep and immune suppression; requires rest
- Female athlete triad — low energy availability, menstrual dysfunction and reduced bone density
- Exercise prescription — 150 minutes of moderate aerobic activity a week is the usual public health target
Definitions
Learning = acquisition of new information or behaviour through experience.Memory = its storage and retrieval.
Types of Memory
| Type | Duration | Capacity | Substrate |
|---|---|---|---|
| Sensory (iconic) | Milliseconds to 1 s | Large | Sensory cortex |
| Short-term (working) | Seconds to minutes | 7 ± 2 items | Reverberating circuits; prefrontal cortex |
| Long-term | Hours to lifetime | Unlimited | Structural change; widespread cortex |
Long-term memory is of two kinds
| Declarative (explicit) | Procedural (implicit) | |
|---|---|---|
| Content | Facts and events; can be stated | Skills and habits; cannot be stated |
| Examples | Names, dates, faces | Cycling, typing, playing an instrument |
| Structures | Hippocampus, medial temporal lobe | Basal ganglia, cerebellum |
| Lost in | Hippocampal damage, Alzheimer | Parkinson, cerebellar disease |
Consolidation and the Hippocampus
New information → Short-term memory (reverberating circuits) → Consolidation — requires the hippocampus and protein synthesis → Long-term memory stored in the cortex
- Bilateral hippocampal damage causes anterograde amnesia — the patient cannot form new declarative memories, though old memories and skill learning are preserved. The classical case is patient H.M.
- Papez circuit — hippocampus → fornix → mammillary body → anterior thalamus → cingulate gyrus → back to hippocampus
- Korsakoff psychosis — thiamine deficiency damages the mammillary bodies → amnesia with confabulation
Cellular Basis — Long-term Potentiation
High-frequency stimulation of the hippocampal pathway → Glutamate released → AMPA receptor depolarises the membrane → Mg2+ block removed from the NMDA receptor → Ca2+ influx → Kinase activation, more AMPA receptors inserted → Strengthened synapse — LTP
- LTP is the accepted cellular model of memory
- It shows the two properties memory needs — it is associative and long lasting
- Late LTP requires new protein synthesis, which is why protein synthesis inhibitors block long-term but not short-term memory
Speech and Cerebral Dominance
- 95% of right-handed and about 70% of left-handed people have left hemisphere dominance for language
- The dominant hemisphere handles language, calculation and analysis; the non-dominant handles spatial relations, music and face recognition
| Area | Site | Function |
|---|---|---|
| Broca area | Areas 44, 45 — inferior frontal gyrus | Motor (expressive) speech — programmes the articulation |
| Wernicke area | Area 22 — superior temporal gyrus | Sensory (receptive) speech — comprehension |
| Arcuate fasciculus | Connects the two | Repetition |
| Angular gyrus | Area 39 | Reading and writing |
Types of Aphasia
| Type | Fluency | Comprehension | Repetition | Lesion |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Broca (motor, expressive) | Non-fluent | Intact | Impaired | Inferior frontal |
| Wernicke (sensory, receptive) | Fluent but meaningless | Lost | Impaired | Superior temporal |
| Conduction | Fluent | Intact | Severely impaired | Arcuate fasciculus |
| Global | Non-fluent | Lost | Lost | Extensive |
- The Broca aphasic knows what he wants to say but cannot say it, and is therefore frustrated; the Wernicke aphasic talks fluent nonsense and is unaware of it
Types of Learning
| Type | Description | Example |
|---|---|---|
| Habituation | Decreased response to a repeated harmless stimulus | Ignoring a ticking clock |
| Sensitisation | Increased response after a noxious stimulus | Startling easily after a fright |
| Classical conditioning | Pairing a conditioned with an unconditioned stimulus | Pavlov's dogs |
| Operant conditioning | Behaviour shaped by reward or punishment | Skinner box |
| Observational | Learning by imitation | Most human skill learning |
- Habituation and sensitisation are non-associative; conditioning is associative
Applied Aspects
- Alzheimer disease — loss of cholinergic neurones in the nucleus basalis of Meynert and hippocampal degeneration; amyloid plaques and neurofibrillary tangles. Treated with anticholinesterases
- Electroconvulsive therapy and head injury cause retrograde amnesia by disrupting consolidation
- Alcohol impairs consolidation → blackouts, with no memory of events despite being conscious at the time
- Aphasia versus dysarthria — in dysarthria language is intact but articulation is faulty
- Sleep is essential for memory consolidation — slow-wave sleep for declarative and REM sleep for procedural memory
- Testing memory clinically — immediate (digit span), recent (3 objects at 5 minutes) and remote (personal history) are affected differently by disease
- Transient global amnesia — sudden isolated anterograde amnesia lasting hours, with full recovery
- Bilingual aphasia — languages may recover at different rates after a dominant hemisphere stroke
Definition
Horner syndrome = the clinical picture produced by interruption of the sympathetic supply to the head and neck on one side.
The Sympathetic Pathway (three Neurones)
1st order — hypothalamus → brainstem → ciliospinal centre of Budge (C8–T2) → 2nd order — over the lung apex → superior cervical ganglion → 3rd order — along the internal carotid → orbit
Clinical Features
| Feature | Mechanism |
|---|---|
| Partial ptosis | Paralysis of the superior tarsal muscle of Müller (smooth muscle). Ptosis is partial, unlike the complete ptosis of third nerve palsy |
| Miosis | Unopposed sphincter pupillae; the pupil still reacts to light and accommodation |
| Anhidrosis | Loss of sudomotor supply on that side of the face |
| Enophthalmos | Apparent, from the narrowed palpebral fissure |
| Flushing of the face | Loss of vasoconstrictor tone (may be transient) |
| Heterochromia | Only in congenital cases — the affected iris stays lighter |
Causes BY Level
| Order | Causes |
|---|---|
| 1st (central) | Brainstem stroke — lateral medullary (Wallenberg) syndrome; syringomyelia; cord tumour |
| 2nd (preganglionic) | Pancoast tumour of the lung apex; cervical rib; thyroid or neck surgery; trauma |
| 3rd (postganglionic) | Internal carotid dissection; cluster headache; cavernous sinus lesion |
Applied Aspects
- A new painful Horner syndrome is a medical emergency — suspect carotid artery dissection, which may precede a stroke
- Horner syndrome with hand wasting points to a Pancoast tumour involving the lower brachial plexus
- Cocaine test confirms the diagnosis (no dilatation); hydroxyamphetamine localises pre- from postganglionic lesions
- Contrast with third nerve palsy — there the ptosis is complete and the pupil is dilated, not constricted
- Congenital Horner syndrome — suspect birth trauma to the brachial plexus, or a neuroblastoma
- Ptosis of Horner syndrome improves on looking up, because the levator (supplied by III) is intact
- Anhidrosis is absent in third-order lesions distal to the carotid bifurcation, since sudomotor fibres travel with the external carotid
Definitions
Fever (pyrexia) = a regulated rise in body temperature due to an upward resetting of the hypothalamic set point.Hyperthermia = a rise in temperature with a normal set point, because heat loss is overwhelmed.
Mechanism
Exogenous pyrogen — bacterial endotoxin (lipopolysaccharide) → Macrophages and monocytes activated → Endogenous pyrogens — IL-1, IL-6, TNF-α, interferon → Act on the OVLT near the anterior hypothalamus → ↑ Prostaglandin E2 → set point raised to, say, 39 °C
Phases of Fever
| Phase | What the body is doing | Patient feels |
|---|---|---|
| Chill (rising) | Set point is above actual temperature → vasoconstriction, shivering, piloerection, curling up | Cold, shivering despite a rising temperature |
| Fastigium (plateau) | Actual temperature has reached the set point | Hot, flushed, comfortable |
| Defervescence (falling) | Set point returns to normal → vasodilatation, sweating | Hot, sweating (crisis or lysis) |
- The paradox of feeling cold while the temperature rises is explained entirely by the shift in set point
Effects of Fever
| Beneficial | Harmful |
|---|---|
| Impairs bacterial and viral replication | ↑ BMR by 13% per °C → catabolism, weight loss |
| ↑ Neutrophil and T-cell function | Tachycardia — 10 beats/min per °C |
| ↑ Interferon activity | Febrile convulsions in children 6 months to 5 years |
| ↓ Serum iron, depriving bacteria | Dehydration; delirium; risk in cardiac disease |
- Relative bradycardia — a pulse slower than expected for the fever; seen in typhoid
Applied Aspects
- Antipyretics (paracetamol, aspirin, NSAIDs) inhibit cyclo-oxygenase → ↓ PGE2 → reset the thermostat. They have no effect on hyperthermia, where the set point is already normal
- Steroids also suppress fever, by inhibiting pyrogen production — which can dangerously mask infection
- Heat stroke requires physical cooling, not antipyretics
- Aspirin is avoided in children with viral fever — risk of Reye syndrome
- Types of fever — continuous (typhoid), intermittent (malaria), remittent, and relapsing
- Pyrexia of unknown origin — fever above 38.3 °C for over 3 weeks with no diagnosis after initial investigation
- Hyperpyrexia — above 41.5 °C; brain damage occurs above about 42 °C
Components
The limbic system is a group of cortical and subcortical structures forming a ring around the corpus callosum, concerned with emotion, motivation, memory and autonomic and endocrine control.
| Group | Structures |
|---|---|
| Cortical | Cingulate gyrus, parahippocampal gyrus, uncus, hippocampus |
| Subcortical | Amygdala, septal nuclei, hypothalamus, anterior thalamic nucleus, mammillary body |
The Papez Circuit
Hippocampus → Fornix → Mammillary body → Mammillothalamic tract → Anterior thalamic nucleus → Cingulate gyrus → Back to the hippocampus
- Originally proposed as the anatomical basis of emotion; now regarded as more important for memory
Functions
- Emotion — fear, rage, pleasure, anxiety
- Motivation and drives — the "four F's": feeding, fighting, fleeing and reproduction
- Memory — hippocampus is essential for consolidation of declarative memory
- Olfaction — the only sensation with direct limbic connections, which is why smells evoke emotion and memory
- Autonomic and endocrine control, through the hypothalamus
- Reward and punishment — the mesolimbic dopamine pathway from the ventral tegmental area to the nucleus accumbens
The Amygdala
- The centre for fear and aggression, and for attaching emotional significance to a stimulus
- Stimulation → rage and fear; ablation → placidity and loss of fear
- Klüver–Bucy syndrome — bilateral temporal lobe and amygdala damage → placidity, hyperorality, hypersexuality, visual agnosia and loss of fear
Applied Aspects
- Sham rage — decortication leaves the hypothalamus unrestrained → violent but undirected rage on trivial stimuli
- Temporal lobe epilepsy — arises in limbic structures; may produce olfactory hallucination, déjà vu, fear and automatisms
- The reward pathway is the substrate of addiction — all drugs of dependence raise dopamine in the nucleus accumbens
- Depression and anxiety disorders involve limbic dysfunction, particularly of the amygdala and cingulate cortex
- Post-traumatic stress disorder — an over-active amygdala with impaired prefrontal regulation
- Prefrontal leucotomy, once used for intractable psychiatric illness, severed limbic–frontal connections; abandoned because of the severe personality change it caused
Definition
Circadian rhythm = a biological rhythm with a period of about 24 hours (Latin circa diem), generated internally and synchronised to the environment.
The Biological Clock
- The master clock is the suprachiasmatic nucleus (SCN) of the hypothalamus
- It has an intrinsic period of about 24.2 hours, which must be reset daily
- Zeitgeber ("time giver") — the environmental cue that entrains it; light is the most powerful
Light → retinal ganglion cells containing melanopsin → Retinohypothalamic tract → suprachiasmatic nucleus → Paraventricular nucleus → cord → superior cervical ganglion → pineal gland → Light inhibits melatonin; darkness stimulates it
Melatonin
- Secreted by the pineal gland from serotonin, which comes from tryptophan
- Secreted in darkness, peaking between 2 and 4 a.m.; suppressed by light, especially blue light
- Functions — promotes sleep, signals day length (seasonality), antioxidant
- Secretion declines with age — one reason for poorer sleep in the elderly
RHYTHMS Under Circadian Control
| Variable | Peak |
|---|---|
| Body temperature | 4–6 p.m. (trough 4–6 a.m.) |
| Cortisol | 6–8 a.m. |
| Growth hormone | Early deep sleep |
| Melatonin | 2–4 a.m. |
| TSH | Late evening |
| Urine output | Daytime; falls at night |
| Blood pressure | Morning surge; dips at night |
Applied Aspects
- Jet lag — mismatch between internal clock and local time; eastward travel is worse, since advancing the clock is harder than delaying it. Melatonin and timed light exposure help
- Shift work → chronic desynchrony; associated with obesity, diabetes, cardiovascular disease and depression
- Timing of drugs matters — steroids are given in the morning to mimic the natural rhythm and minimise adrenal suppression
- Cardiovascular events cluster in the early morning, with the BP surge and peak platelet aggregability
- Blue light from screens at night suppresses melatonin and delays sleep onset
Definitions
Heat stroke = a life-threatening condition in which core temperature exceeds 40 °C with central nervous system dysfunction, because thermoregulation has failed.
Spectrum of Heat Illness
| Condition | Core temperature | Sweating | Mental state | Mechanism |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| Heat cramps | Normal | Present | Normal | Salt and water loss |
| Heat exhaustion | < 40 °C | Present, profuse | Normal or mildly altered | Volume depletion; thermoregulation intact |
| Heat stroke | > 40 °C | Absent — hot dry skin | Confusion, seizures, coma | Thermoregulation has failed |
CLINICAL PEARL
The decisive distinction: in heat exhaustion the patient is sweating and alert; in heat stroke the skin is hot and dry and consciousness is altered. Heat stroke is a medical emergency with high mortality.
WHY Humidity Matters
- Above an ambient temperature of about 34–35 °C, radiation and conduction gain heat
- Evaporation of sweat becomes the only route of heat loss
- High humidity prevents evaporation → even a moderate temperature becomes dangerous. This is why heat stroke is common in the humid Indian summer
- Sweat that drips off unevaporated does not cool at all
Acclimatisation to Heat
| Change | Effect | Time |
|---|---|---|
| ↑ Sweat volume | Up to 2–3 L/hour | 4–7 days |
| ↓ Salt in sweat | From 60 to 10–20 mEq/L, by aldosterone | 1–2 weeks |
| Sweating begins at a lower temperature | Earlier cooling | Days |
| ↑ Plasma volume | Better cardiovascular stability | Days |
| ↓ Heart rate and core temperature for the same work | Improved tolerance | 1–2 weeks |
- Full acclimatisation takes 1–2 weeks and is lost within a few weeks of leaving the heat
Applied Aspects
- Treatment of heat stroke — rapid physical cooling by cold water immersion or evaporative cooling, plus fluids and organ support. Antipyretics are useless, since the set point is normal
- At risk — the elderly, infants, labourers, athletes, and those on anticholinergics, diuretics or antipsychotics, which impair sweating or thermoregulation
- Complications — rhabdomyolysis, acute kidney injury, DIC, hepatic failure
- Prevention — adequate salt and water, avoiding peak hours, light clothing, and gradual acclimatisation before heavy work
Definition
Denervation hypersensitivity = the increased sensitivity of a structure to its chemical transmitter, or to related substances, after its nerve supply has been interrupted.Also called the law of denervation (Cannon).
Mechanism
Nerve section → No transmitter released → Two adaptive changes → 1. Receptors spread over the whole membrane (up-regulation) → 2. Loss of reuptake and of degrading enzymes → Marked supersensitivity to circulating transmitter
- Normally receptors are confined to the junctional region; after denervation they appear over the entire cell surface
- The greater the distance of the lesion from the effector, the greater the sensitivity — postganglionic section produces more supersensitivity than preganglionic
Examples
| Structure denervated | Result |
|---|---|
| Skeletal muscle | Acetylcholine receptors spread along the whole fibre → fibrillation; exaggerated response to ACh |
| Iris (Horner syndrome) | Supersensitive to adrenaline; the basis of pharmacological localisation tests |
| Denervated heart (transplant) | Exaggerated response to circulating catecholamines; no vagal slowing, so resting rate is high and there is no response to carotid massage or atropine |
| Smooth muscle after sympathectomy | Exaggerated vasoconstriction to circulating noradrenaline — why the benefit of sympathectomy may wane |
| Adrenalectomised animal | Supersensitive to catecholamines |
Clinical Importance
- Succinylcholine is dangerous in denervated or burnt muscle — the spread of receptors causes massive K+ release and fatal hyperkalaemia. This is a genuine anaesthetic hazard
- Fibrillation potentials on EMG confirm denervation 2–3 weeks after nerve injury
- Pharmacological tests in Horner syndrome exploit it to localise the lesion
- Cardiac transplant recipients need direct-acting agents such as isoprenaline; indirect agents like ephedrine and atropine do not work
Related Phenomena
- Receptor up-regulation also follows prolonged pharmacological blockade — hence the rebound tachycardia and angina on abruptly stopping a β blocker
- Down-regulation is the converse — chronic agonist exposure reduces receptor number, producing tolerance, as with β2 agonists in asthma
- Withdrawal syndromes of opioids, alcohol and benzodiazepines all involve up-regulated receptors suddenly deprived of the drug
- Clonidine withdrawal → rebound hypertensive crisis, from up-regulated α1 receptors
- Wallerian degeneration must occur first — supersensitivity takes days to weeks to develop, in parallel with receptor spread
- Cannon and Rosenblueth first described the law of denervation in 1949
Functional Areas of the Cerebral Cortex
| Area | Brodmann | Function | Effect of lesion |
|---|---|---|---|
| Primary motor | 4 | Voluntary skilled movement | Contralateral spastic paralysis |
| Premotor / supplementary | 6 | Planning and sequencing of movement | Apraxia |
| Primary sensory | 3, 1, 2 | Touch, pain, temperature, proprioception | Contralateral sensory loss |
| Sensory association | 5, 7 | Stereognosis, body image | Astereognosis, neglect |
| Primary visual | 17 | Vision | Homonymous hemianopia |
| Visual association | 18, 19 | Interpretation | Visual agnosia |
| Primary auditory | 41, 42 | Hearing | Difficulty localising sound |
| Broca | 44, 45 | Motor speech | Expressive aphasia |
| Wernicke | 22 | Comprehension | Receptive aphasia |
| Angular gyrus | 39 | Reading and writing | Alexia, agraphia |
| Prefrontal | 9–12 | Judgement, planning, personality, working memory | Disinhibition, apathy, loss of judgement |
Cerebral Dominance
- 95% of right-handers and 70% of left-handers are left hemisphere dominant for language
- Dominant hemisphere — language, calculation, analysis, logic
- Non-dominant hemisphere — spatial relations, music, facial recognition, emotional tone of speech
- Determined clinically by the Wada test or functional MRI before neurosurgery
Syndromes of Cortical Lesions
| Lesion | Syndrome |
|---|---|
| Dominant parietal | Gerstmann syndrome — agraphia, acalculia, finger agnosia, left–right disorientation |
| Non-dominant parietal | Contralateral neglect, dressing and constructional apraxia |
| Frontal lobe | Personality change, disinhibition, primitive reflexes, incontinence |
| Temporal lobe | Memory impairment, complex partial seizures, Klüver–Bucy syndrome |
| Occipital | Cortical blindness with intact pupillary reflexes |
Applied Aspects
- The classical case of Phineas Gage — frontal lobe injury transformed his personality while leaving intelligence and memory intact; the foundation of frontal lobe physiology
- Plasticity — cortical maps reorganise after injury and with practice; the basis of rehabilitation after stroke, and greatest in childhood
- Localisation guides diagnosis — the pattern of deficit predicts the site of the lesion before any imaging is done
One book of nineteen in the KAVACH series · mbbsadda.in